Hyperdimensional Game Tour

I admit that you are very strong, but if I have Frostmourne in my left hand, Goshracher in my right hand, wearing the Shura Emperor Armor inlaid with Dark Soul Stone and Infinity Stones, with a Xel’Naga named Amon under my crotch, and MC Steve as the vanguard general, Crazy Dave as the general, Kratos as the captain of the death squad, and the Master Chief in remote command of the fleet fire support, then how will you deal with it?”

Hyperdimensional Game Tour
100. I am not the God of Chicken You Are Too Beautiful!!
“So… where the hell is this?”
Tony looked at the dense primeval jungle around him with a frown on his face. He didn’t think his home would be here. Even if he was going to be here, there would have to be at least a few young models, right?
Harry and the other two, who had already gotten used to it, didn’t say anything. They just looked at Bai Tian silently, with questioning looks in their eyes.
“Um, maybe in the Amazon?”
Bai Tian scratched his head uncertainly. Seeing that everyone was still staring at him, he blushed and argued, “Please, this is also my first time trying to teleport so far. It’s thousands of miles from Afghanistan to Magnesium. A slight deviation is normal, okay?”
“Especially you!”
Bai Tian pointed at Tony and said, “I recognize them because the three of them look at me like that. Why do you do that?”
Tony’s eyes widened: “The customer is God, I paid the money.”
“I—”
Bai Tian curled his lips in disdain: “You dare to act like God for just one dollar shipping fee? If you keep insisting on not believing it, I will get you to heaven and let you really be God for once!”
“Crack…”
Tony was so angry that his back teeth were almost broken. This damn little brat looks quite cute, but this mouth is really poisonous!
Of course, no matter how angry Tony was, he didn’t dare to talk back. After all, he didn’t dare to bet whether the other party would really do what he said.
“snort!”
Bai Tian snorted proudly and proudly, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers again: “Let’s go!”
The figures of several people disappeared again, and when the scene in front of them became bright again, what came into view was a villa with luxurious decoration, exquisite layout and full of technology.
“Finally… I’m finally home!”
Tony couldn’t help but burst into tears as he looked at the familiar room.
After months of torture, building armor in that dark cave, and finally succeeding in a tough battle with the robbers, he finally escaped and returned home. How could he not be excited?
“When will the fee be paid?”
During the day, he handed over the bill without any sense of romance.
“puff……”
Tony, who had just finished venting his emotions, could not help but pause. He felt very aggrieved but helpless. He could only complain: “Is it necessary to be so anxious? It’s not like I don’t know how to pay.”
“You said before that you were a believer in God, but now you betray God. Your credibility with God is negative, okay?”
His complaints during the day were still sharp, and although he looked disdainful on the surface, he was actually already laughing to death in his heart.
Seeing Tony’s look of wanting to beat him but not daring to, he really wanted to laugh. Although it is not moral to build pain on other people’s happiness, he has to say that abandoning morality – it feels really good!
“Isn’t it because you want to use me to boost sales, so I have to save myself?! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Tony’s eyes were sparking.
Bai Tian argued: “It’s my business if I want to use you to improve my sales performance, but your betrayal of God is due to your weak faith. Don’t try to put the blame on me!”
“I fucking…”
Tony couldn’t help it, so he could only turn his head away and ignore Bai Tian. He took a dozen deep breaths and kept reminding himself in his heart: “I am a wise adult, I can’t argue with a little brat… I can’t argue with a little brat…”
“Hehe…”
Bai Tian hummed twice with pride, and then walked around Tony’s big villa like an familiar person.
It was the first time for Harry and his friends to see such a luxurious room. They wandered around with Bai Tian, ​​looking left and right.
I have to say that as a top billionaire, Tony really knows how to enjoy life. The decoration alone probably cost tens of millions. The sofa is so comfortable to lie on that I don’t even want to get up during the day.
Tony’s eyes twitched but he could do nothing about it. He shook his head and ran straight to the basement, ready to take off his armor first and preserve Ethan’s body. After a few days, he would find a good place to bury him.
“Tsk tsk tsk… This red wine must cost hundreds of thousands per bottle, right? The lives of rich people are really corrupt.”
I don’t know when I found Tony’s wine cabinet during the day, and I was filled with emotion holding a bottle of red wine.
Harry was very surprised: “During the day, you still know about wine?”
“Of course not.”
Bai Tian spread his hands and said, “I don’t drink alcohol at all, okay? I only drink fruit juice, freshly squeezed and iced, which is much better than wine.”
Harry was even more surprised: “If you don’t understand, then why do you know how much this wine costs?”
“Just a wild guess.”
Bai Tian shrugged: “It’s obvious that this rich guy is very rich. How could he buy cheap wine with such wealth? Even a fool can guess it, okay?”
“Oh, that’s true.”
Harry, who didn’t react, nodded stupidly. Hermione and Ron burst out laughing on the spot, and Bai Tian even laughed so hard that he fell backwards.
Harry was a little confused at first, but he quickly realized: “Who are you talking about? (▼皿▼#)”
“You’re talking about me, hahahahaha…”
“daytime!!!”
Harry, whose defense was completely broken, took out his Green Dragon Crescent Blade and slashed at Bai Tian. Of course, Bai Tian could not just stand there and let the other party slash him, so he activated the Donghuang Bell and teleported directly across the room.
Of course Harry’s two short legs couldn’t catch up with Bai Tian who could teleport, so he called Ron to help him. The three of them had a great time. The only problem might be… the house couldn’t bear it and was badly damaged by the three of them.
“What the hell are you doing up there!”
Because the noise above was so loud, Tony, who had just taken off his armor, ran up without stopping. As a result, he was stunned at the first sight after coming up. After he came to his senses and confirmed that the ruins in front of him were his home and not another ruin, his face turned black and purple in an instant.
After a brief silence, Tony took a deep breath, looked at Hermione and said, “Does your church have a complaint phone number?”
Hermione thought for two seconds and shrugged: “Sorry, not yet.”
Tony still refused to give up: “Then can you tell me roughly how much money I need to donate to get them fired, especially the white-haired guy?”
“this……”
Hermione said tactfully: “Ron and Harry may still have a chance, but it is impossible during the day, no matter how much money you donate.”
“Nothing is impossible!”
Tony was so angry that his teeth itched: “It’s just that the money is not enough. Who is your Pope? I want to talk to him in person. I am willing to pay even if it means bankrupting myself!”
Hermione looked at Tony’s determination and couldn’t help but mourn for him in her heart. She waved her hand and said, “During the day, Mr. Tony will go to see the Pope.”
Bai Tian teleported in front of Hermione, patted her shoulder solemnly and said, “Ms. Hermione Granger, I now appoint you as our supreme pope!”
After saying that, Bai Tian teleported to avoid the big knife that Harry was chopping at, and the chase between the three continued in the villa.
Hermione looked at Tony expressionlessly and said, “I am the Pope now, do you have any questions?”
“He…he can appoint the Pope?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Tony was stunned. “Who is he to appoint the Pope? And your appointment is too casual, isn’t it?”
Hermione was also helpless, but as an honest girl, she had to answer truthfully: “In fact, daytime can indeed appoint the Pope, because he has become the god nominally believed in by our wizarding world since a few months ago.”
“Wang Defa?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Tony felt that his brain was not enough. The other party looked only about 10 years old. How could he be the legendary god?
Tony really didn’t want to believe it, but Hermione’s serious look told him that this was the fact.
“so……”
Tony’s eyes twitched wildly, and he pointed at Bai Tian and said, “He is the God of Chicken You’re Too Beautiful?”
“puff!!!!”
Bai Tian, ​​who was dodging Harry’s attack, spurted out a mouthful of juice more than ten meters away, but the next second, Harry chopped him on the head with a knife, and his head was directly stuck in the blade. Harry and Ron were both hanging on the handle of the knife but couldn’t get the knife off.
However, Bai Tian could not care about these things. He pointed at Tony with his eyes wide open and said, “How dare you slander me, little Kunzi? Do you believe that I can use Kunshan Five Whips to hit you and use my 20 years of skills to whip you into a spinning top!”
“You said that yourself, didn’t you?”
Tony felt confused during the day: “Didn’t you say that you are some kind of Aikun sect, believing in the omniscient and omnipotent Chicken God? Since you are a god, then you were the Chicken God back then, is there anything wrong with that?”
“I…………”
This time it was Bai Tian’s turn to be speechless. After Tony’s reminder, the dead memories began to attack his brain frantically. Recalling the contents of Chapter 99, he might, perhaps, probably… did say this.
The day fell into endless silence, and I never expected that the stone I lifted not long ago would hit my foot.
“Pfft… Chicken you are too beautiful God?”
“Hahahahahahahahaha…what kind of a weird name is this? Hahahahaha…”
The three little ones laughed so hard that they fell over. After listening to Tony’s explanation, they had roughly guessed what had happened. It was certain that he had been talking nonsense during the day and wanted to make trouble for the other party, but they didn’t expect that it would affect them now.
“cut……”
Bai Tian curled his lips in dissatisfaction and glared at Tony fiercely. He didn’t think that someone as smart as him wouldn’t be able to guess that it was a lie to fool him, and now he was using it to make fun of him… How did the phrase “three cuts” go?
You have already met your death! (▼皿▼#)
“Hehehe…”
Tony still wanted to pretend to be confused, but after seeing how he was humiliated during the day, he really couldn’t suppress the smile at all, and his mood changed from anger just now to extremely happy. He hummed twice in triumph and ran back to the basement, preparing to take a good shower and tidy up his look.
“By the way, Jarvis.”
Tony suddenly remembered: “Call Pepper and tell her that I’m home. Ask her to bring Happy over and bring two American burgers.”
“Yes, sir.”
The mechanical voice of Jarvis sounded in the room. It was already known that there would be no accidents during the day, but Harry and others were very surprised.
Just as Tony was about to step into the basement, he paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and added, “Also, inform the reporters that I… am going to hold a press conference. It’s a very important press conference.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]101. Supreme Mage (old version)
“Tony, thank God!”
When Pepper rushed to the villa exhausted, her eyes welled up with tears when she saw Tony, who had changed his clothes and turned into a refined male god again.
“how?”
Tony teased, “Your eyes are so red? Are you worried about your boss?”
“Puff…”
Little Pepper burst into laughter and said, “No, I just simply hate looking for a job.”
The two of them couldn’t help but smile knowingly, the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous, and the air began to be filled with a sense of…
“Look at this sour smell of love, it’s even worse than Ron’s feet that haven’t been washed for three months, tsk tsk tsk tsk …”
“When did I not wash my feet for three months?!”
The sudden truth broke the silence, and Tony and Pepper were so embarrassed that they dug their heads on the ground.
“If you don’t speak, no one will think you are dumb!”
Tony glared at some people who were watching the show with displeasure. Not only were they eating and living for free in his house, but now they came out to mess up the situation when he was picking up girls?
“Ahem… I’m just Mr. Stark’s subordinate.”
Pepper blushed and tried to explain herself, but she didn’t notice the flash of disappointment in Tony’s eyes when she said this.
“Um?”
It was not until the voice fell that Little Pepper saw the figures of the four people during the day, and asked in confusion: “Who are these children? Why are they here?”
“I am this guy’s creditor.”
Bai Tian pointed at Tony and said, “He still owes me $10.9 and hasn’t paid me yet. I have to stay here before the downgrade is complete to prevent him from running away.”
“What? (0_0)?”
Pepper was bewildered and looked at Tony in surprise. 10.9 US dollars… were they sure that there was not a missing ‘ten thousand’ or ‘hundred million’? It would be normal for Tony Stark to owe others billions of dollars, but if it was converted into a dozen dollars… if this matter were to be made known to others, it would be on the news, okay?
“Um… this is a long story.”
Tony felt a headache, and it was difficult to explain to Pepper what happened to them during the day. After all, if he didn’t see it with his own eyes, who would believe that magic really existed in the world?
“Anyway, they are my saviors…”
Tony said helplessly: “Let me rest for now, we will go to the press conference later.”
“OK.”
Little Lajiao nodded obediently. As an excellent worker, she would not ask if her boss didn’t want to say.
After taking the cheeseburger brought by Pepper, Tony lay on the sofa and ate it with relish without any airs, without any demeanor of a billionaire.
“Don’t you know how to bring us some?”
It was very annoying to see Tony eating so happily during the day. Several of his creditors are still hungry now. How dare you eat so happily in front of them?
“Shall we go get something delicious?”
Harry and Ron were a little out of control. They hadn’t eaten when they ran out, and after all the trouble they had, how could they not be hungry?
“Then let’s go to the big hotel and have something delicious!”
Just as Jesus could not refuse the cross, as foodies they could not refuse delicious food during the day, and they hit it off and immediately prepared to go out for a good meal.
However, when they reached the door, Bai Tian suddenly thought of a very serious problem – they seemed to have no money.
“So…what do we do?”
Harry spread his hands and looked at Bai Tian. Everyone in Hogwarts knew that Bai Tian was the best at making money.
“Learn from me, I’m a professional at making money!”
Bai Tian smiled evilly, turned his head and looked at the dog owner on the sofa with ill intent.
“You want money?”
Tony raised his eyebrows, thinking that he wanted to borrow money from him during the day, and immediately lay back and said arrogantly: “It’s okay if you want to borrow money, but you have to apologize to me for your behavior just now!”
Bai Tian did not answer, but asked: “Mr. Stark, I can teleport, right?”
Tony wondered, “Yeah, so what?”
Bai Tian smiled evilly: “You don’t want to secretly take photos of yourself being intimate with others every night and post them online for others to learn and observe, right?”
“That’s it? Hahahahaha…”
No one expected that Tony was not afraid at all. He even held his head high and said proudly, “If you need equipment, I can provide you with a high-definition camera for free. If you don’t know how to shoot, I can find someone to teach you. But you must show the full might of me, Tony Stark!”
“hehe……”
Bai Tian was not affected at all, playing with his fingers and continuing: “Then do you know about malicious photoshopping?”
Tony frowned: “What do you mean?”
“I can photoshop your thing to be as weak as an earthworm, and let everyone in the world know that Tony Stark is a man with kidney deficiency, and all the young models he has played with cannot last more than half an hour combined.”
“You dare!”
Tony got furious instantly, as a man he could be bad at anything except kidney deficiency, because that concerned a man’s last dignity!
Bai Tian smiled slightly: “Do you think I dare?”
“………………”
Tony was once again so frustrated that he was speechless. If it were someone else, he could still use his power, but he didn’t fall for it during the day.
The other party is not only a wizard but also a possible god. He can teleport thousands of kilometers with a snap of his fingers. He is fully capable of publishing newspapers about himself to every corner of the world within a day. By then, I am afraid…
“You are so cruel!”
Tony was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he could only give Pepper a helpless look.
Pepper really couldn’t help laughing, she knew Tony’s playboy nature better than anyone else, and now his life was being controlled by a little kid.
“Pepper!”
Tony was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.
Little Chili finally managed to hold back her laughter, and handed a black card to Brother Bai Tian, ​​saying, “The password is the last six digits of the bank card.”
“Okay, bye~”
After getting the bank card, Bai Tian turned around and left. With a snap of his fingers, the four of them disappeared instantly.
“Oh my god!”
Pepper was startled, looked at Tony in horror and stammered, “How… why did they… suddenly disappear?”
“Don’t be surprised. Even though they are only ten years old, they are not ordinary people. They are wizards.”
Tony frowned and looked at the place where the few people disappeared, muttering: “How did he do it? Magic is really not scientific at all.”
“Wizard? Good God…”
Pepper rubbed her temple and smiled bitterly: “This world is really crazy. There are actually wizards? Could it be that there are dragons as well?”
“Who can say for sure?”
Tony shrugged his shoulders. Since the wizards have already appeared, it is not impossible for a dragon to appear. Maybe in a few days there will be giants fighting on the streets of New York.
………………………………
“Wow! This place is really bustling!”
After leaving Tony’s villa, they went directly to the streets of New York during the day. When they came out of the alley, what came into view were countless high-rise buildings, and the Stark Group’s building stood out from the crowd.
Without any hesitation, Bai Tian and others went straight to the most luxurious hotel in the vicinity. After entering the hotel, they slapped their black cards on the table at the front desk. The manager’s attitude instantly became respectful as if he was meeting his own ancestor.
I have to say that to be able to run a big hotel in New York, the other party must have more than 200 brushes. Not long after entering the room, the waiters lined up to deliver food to the room…
“Ahhhhhh… this thing is so delicious!”
“I’ve never eaten anything so delicious. It’s much better than what I had at school!”
“Is this the legendary Australian lobster? Give me ten more… No, give me a hundred more!”
“Dear guest, we don’t have so many lobsters in our store.”
“Then bring as many as you can, and be quick. I’ll double the tip for you!”
“Yes, God!”
…………………………………………
They never stopped eating during the whole day. Harry and Ron’s eating manners were appalling. Even Hermione temporarily let go of her girlish reserve in the face of the temptation of delicious food, and stuffed her mouth full like a greedy little hamster.
I have to say that Great Britain is really a food desert. Even Hogwarts is no exception. Every day there are the same old melons and dates. No one knows how to change the taste from time to time. Eating the same things every meal makes my mouth taste bland!
The waiters were completely stunned. They couldn’t understand how these people’s small stomachs could hold so much. They could eat more than the champion of a big eater competition. Could it be that they had the legendary four-dimensional stomach?
Of course, they were curious, but no one was so blind as to come up and ask, especially after they found out the balance of the black card and that it belonged to the Stark Group. The hotel almost put several people on display.
When the chefs in the hotel were almost exhausted, they finally had enough to eat and drink during the day.
“Burp… This is the most delicious thing I have ever eaten.”
Harry slumped in his chair, his face beaming with happiness.
Ron suggested, “During the day, when we return to Hogwarts, can we get some good cooks?”
“You can have this.”
Bai Tian gave a thumbs up and had this in mind. As the most awesome magic school in the world, the chef must be replaced by a five-star chef. He will have to eat lobster and abalone every day in school! (▼ヘ▼#)
Hermione wiped the stains from the corners of her mouth like a lady and asked, “What are we going to do next during the day?”
“Wait a mininute.”
During the day, count silently for a few seconds: “3…2…1, here it comes!”
“Who’s coming?”
Harry and the other two were a little confused, but the next second golden sparks suddenly appeared at the dining table.
“Who is it?!”
All three of them were shocked, but Bai Tian was the only one who remained calm and drank his juice calmly, as if he had expected it.
The sparks formed a golden halo, and the scene inside the halo changed. In the surprised gazes of several people, a thin figure walked out of it, then took off his hat to reveal himself – a big, shiny bald head.
“Hello, travelers from another world.”
The current Supreme Sorcerer, Ancient One, greeted everyone with a smile.
Turn on lazy reading mode
102. Xiaonan Niang? ! ∑(0Д0)? ! (Old version)
“Slurp…SO, when did you find out we were coming?”
In the room exclusively for the Sorcerer Supreme of Kamar-Taj, Bai Tian was lying on the ground sipping juice in an untidy manner, while Hermione and the other two were sitting beside him with a lot of questions in their heads. Until now, they still hadn’t figured out what was going on.
They were eating hot pot, singing songs and preparing to have a good sleep when a bald wizard suddenly appeared. It seemed that Bai Tian knew the other party. He pulled them out of the portal together without saying anything. When they came out, they came to a place called Kamar-Taj. They were completely confused and are still stunned.
“The moment you arrived.”
Master Ancient One sipped his hot tea gracefully and said, “It would be hard for me not to notice the fluctuations caused by a great being like you entering this world. Even the timeline is now unobservable because of your arrival.”
“Observe… the timeline?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
The three little ones opened their mouths in shock. Although they didn’t understand what it meant, they were still shocked.
“That’s normal.”
Bai Tian shrugged, not feeling surprised. The Chaos Demons were born in chaos and transcended the rules of the world. The so-called time had no meaning to them.
Any Chaos Demon is absolutely unique. They cannot produce so-called space-time isotopes. Even any timeline they arrive at will not be able to produce tributaries. Even in terms of strength, the same is true for Bai Tian, ​​who is not even a cub now.
“It’s really normal…”
Ancient One nodded in agreement, looking at Bai Tian with a complicated gaze, yet also a hint of curiosity: “If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldn’t believe that the legendary Chaos Devil actually exists and would come to this world.”
Bai Tian was a little surprised: “How do you know I’m the Chaos Demon?”
Gu Yi didn’t say anything, but raised his hand and pointed upwards, his meaning was self-evident.
It is true that Ancient One cannot know Bai Tian’s identity, but that does not prevent some people from revealing it to her, such as OAA, the Living Tribunal, or the five great creation gods. Since Ancient One can sense the arrival of Bai Tian, ​​how could Marvel’s multiverse-level and above beings not sense it?
But they obviously don’t want to have contact with Bai Tian, ​​otherwise they wouldn’t have sent Gu Yi to play as a forward.
“Why……”
Master Ancient One sighed and said, “They all think you are a big trouble. No one wants to mess with you, so they can only send me here.”
“Tsk, am I considered to be disliked?”
Bai Tian inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable and said in defense: “I am a pure three-good student. Why do you say I am a big trouble?”
“Daytime, are you serious?”
Harry looked at Bai Tian in disbelief and said, “How can you say that you are a good student? Please think carefully before you say this. Is there any teacher’s office in the whole school that you haven’t blown up with a dung bomb?”
“These are two different things!”
Bai Tian said with a stiff neck: “Just tell me who killed the Dark Lord? It was me who did it. If they don’t give me a Three Good Students Award, will the school be satisfied? Will the Ministry of Magic be satisfied?”
Hermione smiled coldly: “Last month, there was a voting activity in the newspaper to select the wizard who has caused the most harm to the wizarding world in the past hundred years. Guess where you are?”
“Um… this…”
Bai Tian’s momentum instantly weakened, and after hesitating for a moment, he asked tentatively: “Third place?”
“First place!”
Hermione said unhappily, “You alone have more votes than all the people behind you combined. Voldemort, who is in second place, has less than one-tenth of your votes. If he were alive and saw you, he would have to give up the title of the Dark Lord to you!”
Bai Tian’s face turned red, and he turned to look at Master Ancient One, and found that the other party’s gaze had added a new emotion on the basis of the original one –
alert……
Very alert…
Be very vigilant…
Strong vigilance!!!
Originally, Gu Yi was very pleased when he saw Bai Tian playing with the three little ones, thinking that it would not be difficult to get along with them. However, now watching the conversation between them, it seems that the reality is not as easy as he thought.
“Okay, let’s talk about something else!”
Not wanting to reveal more, Bai Tian immediately changed the subject: “Master Ancient One, what exactly do you or they want me to do?”
The three little ones also pricked up their ears curiously and listened carefully for fear of missing any details.
“It’s very simple.”
Master Ancient One was silent for a moment and said, “Those gentlemen asked me to tell you a few words. Now they will not interfere with what you do to this universe, but if possible, please do not go and cause harm to other universes, otherwise…”
Bai Tian narrowed his eyes and said proudly: “What else? You want to fight? I’m not afraid of them!”
“Slurp…”
Master Ancient One drank his tea and said calmly: “Otherwise, don’t blame them for scolding you behind your back.”
“Fuck! Do they have any shame?”
Bai Tian’s eyes widened. He really didn’t expect the other party to play like this. He immediately slammed the table in anger and said, “What’s the point of scolding people behind their backs? Are you a man? Be a man and do it head on!”
“Sorry, they’re not.”
Master Ancient One said indifferently: “There is no gender distinction among beings at the multiverse level. The so-called gender is just the attitude they show… Well, this includes you, if you are willing.”
“What?!∑(0Д0)?!”
The three kids were stunned instantly. Although they were confused by what they heard before, they understood this sentence clearly – you can turn into a girl during the day!!!
“Is what he said true? In the daytime!”
Harry and Ron’s eyes sparkled, and their scorching gazes made Bai Tian feel a chill.
To be honest, if the upper limit of appearance is 100 points, then Bai Tian can definitely score 999 points. As a Chaos Demon God, his appearance has surpassed the scope of beauty and reached a level that transcends species, gender, and biological categories, reaching perfection like rules.
Harry, Ron and even all the Hogwarts classmates have discussed more than once what they would look like if they changed into women’s clothes during the day. They are afraid that they can easily win the title of Hogwarts campus beauty!
However, he never expected that not only could he wear women’s clothes during the day, he could even turn himself into a girl. Is there any better news in the world than this?
“To be honest, I’m curious too…why don’t you try changing into one during the day?”
Hermione blinked her cute big eyes and said the most heartbreaking words in the cutest tone. During the day, she even almost suspected that the other party had been possessed by a time traveler. Otherwise, how could the originally well-behaved and sensible Hermione say such outrageous words?
“Oh my god…Crack…”
Bai Tian’s forehead was covered with black lines. Facing the malicious looks of his three friends, his teeth were grinding. He wished he could pin the three of them to the ground and give them a slap on the spot!
“You can try wearing one during the day~”
Harry’s eyes were full of anticipation: “If you become a woman, wouldn’t the four of us just team up in pairs? Then when we grow up, we won’t have to worry about getting married anymore. Isn’t that great?”
“Get lost!”
Hermione glared at Harry and said, “Even if I were blind, I wouldn’t choose a boyfriend from among the three of you.
My idea! “
Harry and Ron looked at each other, raised their hands weakly and said, “Well, is there a possibility… In fact, we both plan to do it during the day.”
“I can’t stand it anymore! (▼皿▼#)”
After hearing this, Bai Tian couldn’t hold back any longer. I treated you two as brothers, but you two wanted to treat me as your wife?
He is a straight man, even though he is a little petite now, he still likes cute girls the most!!!
“Swish…”
Bai Tian took out Amber and Xuanyuan Sword without saying a word, raised them on the left and right and slashed at the two men!
“Fuck!”
Harry and Ron were horrified and quickly rolled over to avoid the attack. They turned around, got up and ran away, fearing that they would be chopped into pieces by Batian if they were a step slower.
The matter should have ended here, but Ron said foul-mouthedly: “Bai Tian, ​​do you want to kill your husband?”
For some reason, Harry suddenly had a brain twitch, and followed Ron and shouted: “But if you are willing to turn into a woman and wear a skirt, we are willing to forgive you.”
“I… If I don’t kill you today, I will say my name backwards! (▼皿▼#)”
Bai Tian’s face was so dark that it couldn’t be described as black anymore. He chased after them with a knife and a sword in hand, vowing to chop the two men into pieces. Otherwise, he was afraid that his Taoism would be unstable!
“Are they usually like this?”
Ancient One asked Hermione with a complicated expression. The two weapons in his hands during the day made her feel quite threatened. Although the two children were quite strong, they would most likely die if they were hit.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Ancient One.”
Hermione shrugged and said, “We all have the resurrection items given to us during the day, the resurrection cross and the resurrection pills, and there are quite a few of them. Even if we are cut in half, we will be resurrected in a few seconds, and even our clothes will be restored to their original state.”
“Is that so? That’s really… interesting.”
Master Ancient One couldn’t help but let out a light exclamation. Even she had not seen many treasures that could resurrect the dead. Most of them would cost a huge price even if they could resurrect the dead. But hearing Hermione say that the resurrection item in her hand during the day was not precious and didn’t even require a price, it really made her very interested.
I have to say that Ron and Harry are becoming more and more naughty, but their strengths definitely give them the capital to be naughty.
After clearing dozens of dungeons together during the day, their strength improved significantly each time, and their strength has long surpassed the limits of traditional wizards.
Today, all of their attributes exceed ten thousand. They master wizard magic and natural magic, and also have dozens of skills in “Guardians of the Sword Pavilion”. If the original Voldemort were to fight against them, he would kill as many as they come.
Not only did the two of them flash and move, but Bai Tian was unable to take them down for a while. However, this situation did not last long. When Bai Tian unethically took out the Donghuang Bell and directly froze the space where the two of them were, Harry and Ron were unable to move for a moment.
Bai Tian immediately transformed into a monster, and slowly approached the two people in front of their horrified gazes, then took out two black, thick, long, and hard… French baguettes!!!
Bai Tian smiled evilly: “You know Judas has…Pah, do you know how many ways to use baguettes?”
“Dam! Dam! Dam! Dam!!!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
103. I’ll give you a charming chapter! (Old version)
“Huh…comfortable.”
After teaching Harry and Ron, two unfilial descendants, a lesson, he felt much better during the day and even began to stretch leisurely.
“During the day, we will remember this grudge…”
“Is this bread for human consumption?”
Harry and Ron’s faces were filled with humiliation. They never imagined that one day they would be severely punished by a baguette and their buttocks were almost broken into eight pieces!
“Haha, you know nothing about the power of bread.”
Bai Tian sneered, put away the enchanted baguette and asked, “Do you know what triggered World War II?”
“Forehead……”
Harry and Ron were immediately confused. In terms of magical knowledge, they both did pretty well in school, but when it came to history… Haha, in the last History of Magic exam, they almost pissed off Mr. Binns by tampering with the history.
“etc!”
Harry reacted and looked at Bai Tian suspiciously: “What’s the connection between bread and World War II? These two things have nothing in common?”
After spending so much time with Bai Tian, ​​Harry also learned a lot about China.
“Foolish mortal!”
Bai Tian brushed his hair and posed in a self-proclaimed handsome pose: “Everyone thinks that the cause of World War II was Germany’s invasion of Poland, but in fact the real fuse was actually bread worth 500,000 marks. So the culprit of World War II was not the mustache at all, but the bread. Bread was the real culprit of World War II!!!”
“Forehead…………”
The corners of Harry and Ron’s eyes were twitching wildly, and they didn’t know how to complain.
Hermione felt a headache. “Please stop distorting history. Although it is indeed a bit excessive to sell bread for 500,000 marks, it is not the fuse at all, right?”
“Well, actually…”
Gu Yi said with a complicated expression: “According to the timeline I saw before, the timeline when bread was sold at normal prices is compared to the timeline when bread was sold at 500,000 marks. The probability of World War II breaking out is nearly… 80% lower.”
“Look!”
Gu Yi’s words were undoubtedly a stroke of genius. Bai Zhenhai was originally thinking about how to fool him, but after hearing this, Bai Tian immediately became arrogant: “What did I say? The real fuse of World War II was bread, stupid little Hermione, you don’t know anything about the power of bread! Hahahahahahahaha…”
“No… no way?”
Hermione looked at Ancient One in disbelief. She didn’t expect to hear such an outrageous fact from him. Could it be that bread was really the trigger of World War II?
Gu Yi shrugged and said that she was indeed not lying. This was indeed the case in the countless timelines she had viewed… Although it was indeed outrageous in a sense, after all, who would have thought that the key factor in determining whether World War II would break out would be ordinary bread?
“Okay, let’s move on to another topic.”
Bai Tian returned to sit in front of Master Ancient One, and his voice suddenly became indifferent: “Nice to meet you, Supreme Sorcerer of Kamar-Taj. My name is Bai Tian, ​​and I want to make a deal with you.”
The three little ones had question marks over their heads, not understanding why he spoke in such a tone.
“you……”
However, the Ancient One’s mouth twitched, and he sighed helplessly and said, “Elden Ring Melina, right?”
“What the hell? You actually knew that?!”
Bai Tian widened his eyes in disbelief. You are so good, Ancient One. You have thick eyebrows, big eyes and a bald head. I didn’t expect that as the Supreme Sorcerer, you also play “Old Man Ring” in private?
“No… No… Twelve out of ten points are wrong!”
During the day I suddenly thought that the timeline of “Iron Man 1” was in the past few years, and the release time of “The Old Man’s Circle” was in 2022. Even if the Marvel Universe is different from the real world, “The Old Man’s Circle” should not be released yet, right?
“Could it be…”
Bai Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yi with a weird smile: “Mr. Gu Yi, you are playing six, using the time gem to play the game in advance, tsk tsk tsk tsk… you are worthy of it!”
“I just observed it, I definitely didn’t play…”
Ancient One’s face was filled with black lines. He was already hundreds of years old, and he should have gotten rid of vulgar interests long ago, right? Wouldn’t it be better to learn some magic instead of playing games?
And she’s not bragging. Just look at the strength of the demigods in the Elden Circle. She can beat them all by herself. Even given some time to build a few altars and arrange magic, she dares to pull down the Supreme Will and give it a beating. Do you understand the value of the Supreme Sorcerer?
“Ah, yes, yes, you didn’t play. You definitely didn’t play.”
The first move during the day was a keyboard warrior’s ultimate move – five affirmations to express negation. The charm of Chinese was fully demonstrated at this moment.
“Okay, tell me what your deal is.”
Gu Yi quickly changed the subject. He felt that if Bai Tian continued to say this, he really might not be able to control himself and take action.
“Ahem…”
Bai Tian cleared his throat and finally became serious: “I would like you to teach me how to control the flow of time. In return, I can let you use my power. How about that?”
That’s right, this is the real purpose of Bai Tian’s contact with Gu Yi.
Since the chaotic space is not within the long river of time and space, the speed of time flow is different from that in other worlds. As for what the flow rate ratio is…to be honest, he still doesn’t understand it now.
For example, in the world of “Under One Person” that he had visited not long ago, only a dozen days had passed in it. According to this situation, if he wanted to go back during the day and show off in the modern world, he would have to wait for decades. But he didn’t know how to adjust the speed of time.
There is also the Harry Potter world. To be honest, I am really afraid that one day I will sleep and thousands of years will pass in the Harry Potter world. Although Hermione and others have become immortal because of the contract they signed with me, I still want to play in the current magic world! !
Therefore, it is imperative to learn how to control the flow of time in different worlds during the day. As for who has the highest understanding of [time] in the Marvel world, although the Ancient One is not the number one in the multiverse, she is definitely among the best. It is right to learn from her!
“Hmm? This…”
Hearing this, Gu Yi’s eyes lit up. It was impossible for him not to be moved, even for her.
In order to protect the real world, she had to absorb energy from the dark dimension to prolong her life, but the price was that the power of the dark dimension was constantly eroding her body and soul.
As Bai Tian is a Chaos Demon, even if he is still a cub, his power is not comparable to that of a mere dimensional demon. Haven’t you seen that those multiverse-level gods are hiding far away and dare not show their heads, for fear of provoking Bai Tian?
So if I could gain the other party’s power… what? Dark Dimension invasion?
Wrong, it is more appropriate for her to reversely invade the dark dimension!
Dormammu, come out and get beaten, lend me all your strength! (▼ヘ▼#)
[Dark Dimension Dormammu: “Yawn… What’s going on? I’m the Dimensional Demon God, so why am I sneezing? And why do I feel a chill on my back? (0_0)?”]What’s more, all you need to pay is a little experience in managing time. If you round it up, it’s almost free, right?
“Yes, sure.”
Faced with such a sure-win deal, Gu Yi naturally had no reason to refuse. Agreeing even a second later would have been irresponsible to himself.
“It’s settled then!”
Bai Tian breathed a sigh of relief. If the problem of controlling the flow of time is solved, he can return to “Under One Person” soon. Just thinking about it, I can’t wait to see the old master’s expression when he sees him again! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
Should I kowtow to him first? Or should I kowtow to him second? Or should I kowtow to him third?
It’s really hard to decide.
“During the day, could you please stop making such a lewd expression? It looks really vulgar.”
Hermione complained expressionlessly beside her. She was already used to the occasional madness during the day.
“Ahem… Sorry.”
Bai Tian adjusted his demeanor, turned around and waved to Gu Yi, saying, “Come, let me give you a charming stamp!”
“You were going to say succubus, right?”
Gu Yi didn’t know what to say. Although he still had some charm, she was hundreds of years old after all. Could he please not make such a hellish joke?
But despite all the complaints, Ancient One still stretched out her hand, and as Bai Tian gently touched the back of her hand, the unique symbol of the Chaos Demon God, the Silver Rubik’s Cube, was imprinted on the back of Ancient One’s hand.
And at the moment the Rubik’s Cube appeared, the mark of Dormammu appeared uncontrollably on the forehead of Master Ancient One.
Before Master Ancient One could react, the mark on her head suddenly shattered. At the same time, the dark energy she had absorbed from the dark dimension for hundreds of years gushed out of her body, flowed into the void and returned to the dark dimension.
Upon seeing this, Master Ancient One immediately waved his hand and pulled everyone around him into the mirror space to prevent the leakage of his dark power from being noticed. Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on mobilizing the power in his body.
However, due to the excessive amount of power absorbed from the dark dimension over hundreds of years, it took a full quarter of an hour for the dark power gushing out of Ancient One’s body to gradually subside.
Logically speaking, having lost the power of the dark dimension, Master Ancient One should have become old and weak. However, at this moment, not only is she fine, but she is radiant and looking younger and younger. Her aura is constantly increasing with the passage of time, and she exudes an aura similar to that of the daytime.
It is obvious that Master Ancient One is now [borrowing] the power of the day in an attempt to absorb the endless chaotic power in the chaotic space.
However, the power of chaos is not something that Master Ancient One can mobilize at all. As a force that can create the world, the power of chaos essentially not only possesses high-quality energy, but is also an aggregation of laws. It is almost impossible for creatures other than the Chaos Demon to control the power of chaos.
Therefore, Master Ancient One could not absorb it at all, or she did not dare to absorb it. If she came into direct contact with the power of chaos, the end that awaited her would definitely not be good, even if she had the mark of the day.
However, daytime possesses more than just the power of chaos. Don’t forget that after winning “Minecraft”, the chaos space directly adds three new worlds: the main world, hell, and the end of the world. As worlds, they naturally possess their own world power, and are also part of daytime, so they can naturally be absorbed by Ancient One.
“Phew, what a terrifying power…”
When Master Ancient One opened his eyes again, his pupils were dyed a chaotic color, and it was not until half an hour later that they gradually regained their original color.
Feeling the vast power in her body, Ancient One had a complicated expression. She could feel that the borrowed power was not her real power during the day, but even so, it had allowed her to achieve super enhancement. If she could fight Dormammu on equal terms with the help of the three major temples before, now she could completely pin Dormammu to the ground and hammer him.
After calming down, Master Ancient One asked, “During the day… can I call you that?”
Bai Tian shrugged: “Of course, if you want to call me master…it’s not impossible.”
Master Ancient One was too lazy to pay attention to the dirty talk during the day, and said directly: “Then you will live in Kamar-Taj from now on. According to the agreement, I will teach you about time. As for other magic, you can learn it if you want.”
—————The dividing line of all evil——————
“What is… happening?”
In the dark dimension, Dormammu felt the returned power with a confused look on his face. Even bigger greetings appeared on his big head, one after another.
“Why did that bastard Ancient One return my power to me? What the hell is she planning?”
Dormammu felt that something was not right. For hundreds of years, Ancient One had borrowed his power many times, but his main feature was to borrow without returning. Yet, he had no way to do anything to him.
However, today, not only did the other party not lend the power, he also returned all the borrowed power. If he had not experienced it himself, he would have suspected that the other party was crazy.
“Something’s wrong, something’s wrong, very wrong!”
It was obvious that Ancient One couldn’t be stupid. Out of the total score of 10, Mam felt that 12 points were not right.
“Damn it, that woman must be up to something bad again. Don’t go to Earth for the next few hundred years. It’s always better to be cautious. Let’s go, let’s go…”
104. I am a cold person! (Old version)
Due to the transaction, several people officially moved into Kamar-Taj during the day and stayed there for a month.
During the day, they naturally followed Ancient One to learn about time and convenience, while Hermione and others learned other spells in Kamar-Taj.
As a place with thousands of years of history, Kamar-Taj’s magical background far exceeds that of Hogwarts. Of course, this does not mean that Kamar-Taj’s magic is more powerful than Hogwarts’. In fact, both have their own advantages.
The magic of Hogwarts is more practical, and many of the magic can be of great help in life, while the magic of Kamar-Taj is more oriented towards combat, and can help wizards more effectively [deal with] the relationship between different dimensions.
In addition, there are fundamental differences between the two magic systems. Hogwarts magic almost entirely relies on its own strength, while Kamar-Taj’s magic is good at leveraging the power of others.
For example, the source of power for white magic is Vishanti, the god of white magic. The essence of wizards performing white magic is to draw on the power of Vishanti, and they themselves only need to pay very little magic power.
The completely different magic system opened the eyes of Hermione and others, and it was difficult for them to suppress their curiosity.
Little Hermione, who loves learning, was undoubtedly the most excited. She plunged into the library with her short legs and immersed herself in the ocean of knowledge. She stayed in the library all day long and refused to come out. She even had her meals delivered to her.
Ron and Harry also spent quite a bit of time studying, but as everyone knows, their enthusiasm for learning is as short as that of eunuchs.
Over the past few months, the total time the two of them spent in the library did not exceed three days. Although they went there every day, they came in and left as soon as they were done, making it hard to doubt whether they were just checking in or not.
Compared to the painful learning process, they prefer to have practical training with other mages. Of course, if you like, you can simply call it – bullying.
[The Mage of Kamar-Taj: “Where did these two perverted brats come from? (▼皿▼#)”]As we all know, the two of them often go to dungeons together during the day. Over time, their attributes have successfully exceeded ten thousand. What does it mean to have ten thousand times the full attributes of ordinary people?
With a single swing of his arm, he can lift at least one million pounds, which is equivalent to ten Tang God Kings. He has surpassed the ultimate limit of the Blood Moving Realm and can lift thousands of cars. His combat performance is even more exaggerated than the movie version of Hulk.
As for other aspects, speed can produce sonic booms, and physical fitness cannot necessarily be killed by nuclear weapons, not to mention that the two also have the skills in “Guardians of the Sword” and the magic of Hogwarts. It may be difficult to beat Ancient One, but beating other wizards in Kamar-Taj is as easy as Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts – a piece of cake.
There are quite a few wizards in Kamar-Taj who like practical training. When Harry and Ron first went there, they were laughed at by the group of uncles for being too young and were told to go home and drink milk for a few more years.
Are Ron and Harry the kind of people who don’t fight back when being bullied?
Of course not!
The two people who were ridiculed rolled up their sleeves without saying a word, and used their iron fists to beat a large group of wizards to tears. Half an hour later, there were more than a dozen pig-headed men in the medical hospital of Kamar-Taj.
The doctors who saw this kind of scene for the first time were stunned. Such a tragic scene had never happened even in a demon invasion. Could it be that a demon lord was invading?
However, the doctors’ curiosity was not satisfied. The wizards all kept silent about what had happened, and they stammered for a long time without being able to utter a complete sentence.
Proud wizards all have their own dignity. If the doctor knew that they were beaten so badly by two kids, and that he had mocked the other party before the fight, but had no power to fight back at all after the fight started… he might as well die!
So the wizards of Kamar-Taj could only increase the intensity of their training without saying a word, striving to defeat Harry and Ron one day and wash away their humiliating history of being pinned to the ground and beaten by little brats.
But if we talk about who is the most tortured, then daytime is definitely the first to bear the brunt…
“Oh my god… why is it so difficult?!”
After listening to Gu Yi’s lecture, he felt a terrible headache during the day. The professional terms such as time relative constant, time zone index, time arc, etc. made his head swell more than a circle. He doubted that he was not learning something about magic at the moment. If not, why were there so many technical terms that only appear in mathematics!!!
Master Ancient One, as usual, calmly drank his tea and said calmly: “This is magic.”
“This is clearly not magic. How could magic have so many formulas, constants, and theorems? This is clearly a math textbook disguised as magic. It’s even an advanced math textbook that would make math professors want to cry!”
Shivering with cold during the day, he glanced at the book, and even though he claimed to be a fun-loving person, he couldn’t help but put on a mask of pain. According to the [Law of Conservation of Smile], the smile was successfully transferred from his face to Gu Yi’s face.
When he was in school before, his daytime grades were not very good. Although he was not at the bottom, he was in the lower middle level. His math was even at the bottom of the whole grade. But now he was asked to try to understand advanced mathematics. This was more painful than killing him, okay?
“No, no, I need to go out and relax.”
Feeling a headache, Bai Tian ran out. Gu Yi couldn’t stop him and could only shake his head helplessly.
“call……”
When he ran outside during the day, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he felt the fragrance of freedom. Learning was indeed his lifelong enemy. Even after becoming the Chaos God, he still did not let him go. How abominable! (▼ヘ▼#)
However, in order to be able to go to “Under One Person” as soon as possible to carry out his own pretentious plan, it is worth it to endure a little hardship. People who like fun never give up – Ganba Daddy!!!
“Ding-ling-ling… Ding-ling-ling…”
The sudden ringtone made Bai Tian stunned. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that the caller ID showed an extremely flashy name: Tony Stark.
Bai Tian answered the phone: “Hello, what do you want to talk to your father about?”
“During the day, I need help!”
Tony’s voice was very anxious. He didn’t even care about the fact that someone had taken advantage of him during the day. He said anxiously, “Pepper is being hunted down now… I really didn’t expect Obadiah to be so crazy. Please go and protect her now. I’ll give you any amount of money you want!”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow when he heard this. He didn’t expect the plot to progress so quickly. Less than three months had passed and Obadiah had already taken action.
“real?”
Bai Tian joked: “Even if it’s 99.9 billion US dollars, it’s okay?”
“no problem.”
Tony answered without hesitation, and his straightforwardness surprised Bai Tian.
“Hey, hey, hey, please listen carefully.”
Bai Tian thought the other party didn’t hear him clearly, so he repeated, “I said 99.9 billion U.S. dollars, not 9.9. Are you sure you agree to this?”
“I am sure, certain, and certain!”
“As long as you can save Pepper, I’ll give you any amount of money you want. I also have no problem with you taking my Stark Group. Hurry up and save her for me!”
Tony became even more anxious. Every second that passed every night meant a greater chance of Pepper being killed. He really didn’t want to continue arguing with Daytime.
“Okay, boss, please wait for good news.”
Bai Tian hung up the phone with a grin, and hummed twice in a good mood: “As expected of my favorite Iron Man… Just for this reason, I’ll save you!”
After saying that, he pocketed his cell phone, and as soon as he thought about it, he changed his shape. Bai Tian’s figure immediately twisted and disappeared on the spot.
At the same time, thousands of miles away near the Stark Building in New York, dozens of armed agents were fighting a three-meter-high steel monster… Well, it’s more like the agents were protecting Pepper’s unilateral escape rather than fighting.
“boom!!!”
The howitzer blew a big hole in the road, and the airflow generated by the explosion blew several agents away. Little Pepper, who was wearing high heels, stumbled and fell to the ground, injuring her ankle and unable to run anymore.
“The party isn’t over yet, where do you want to go?”
Obadiah’s joking voice came from Iron Monger: “Look how embarrassed you are. You guys still want to catch me? Don’t be ridiculous!”
“Obadiah!”
An agent with an unusually high hairline shouted, “Do you know what you are doing now? You are trying to make an enemy of the Magnesium government. There will be no place for you in the world. Lay down your weapons and surrender immediately. Your only way out is!”
“Put down your weapons? Hahahahaha…”
Obadiah laughed, and his laugh was very mocking: “Surrender? And then be arrested and thrown into prison by you? Do you think I’m a fool?”
“With the equipment I’m wearing now, any country in the world will treat me as a guest of honor, and Magnesium cannot represent the whole world!”
The agent with an extremely high hairline, namely Coulson, looked a little unhappy, but he had to admit that what the other party said was true.
In particular, the technology for producing miniature cold nuclear reactors as energy sources is the ultimate black technology that can change the world. It can also bring unimaginable benefits to the national level. If the other party is really willing to contribute this technology, there will be countless organizations or countries that can provide shelter for it.
“But you idiots are destined not to see my glorious future. Die here!”
Obadiah sneered, raised the Gatling gun on his right arm and began to spin. In the next second, the storm of bullets would turn everyone here into heroic fragments all over the ground.
Huge handcuffs were placed on Iron Overlord’s hands. Obadiah, who was about to shoot, was suddenly confused and looked at the figure leaning against the handcuffs with a face full of question marks.
“Obadiah, your matter has been exposed, so come with me obediently!”
Bai Tian, ​​wearing cool sunglasses and a cool suit, has a grim look on his face.
105. The only things that are inevitable are death and taxes (old version)
“Where did this little devil come from?”
Obadiah was full of question marks, and then he frowned and wanted to get rid of the day. The words “respect the elderly and love the young” did not exist in his dictionary.
“squeak……”
However, Bai Tian was not thrown out. Instead, Iron Overlord’s arm made a sound of being overwhelmed. No matter how much power was increased, Bai Tian could not be shaken at all.
“What kind of monster are you?”
Obadiah looked at Bai Tian in disbelief. He really couldn’t understand how such a small body of the other party possessed such terrifying power. His own Iron Overlord mecha was powerful enough to throw out a tank weighing more than ten tons!
“How dare you, TN, resist?!”
Bai Tian’s eyes were wide open with anger, and he punched Iron Overlord’s helmet with his backhand.
“boom–“
The heavy blow instantly deformed his helmet, and under the irresistible force, Iron Monger plunged headfirst into the concrete floor, creating a big hole. If it weren’t for Iron Monger’s good shock-absorbing measures, Obadiah would have to go see his grandmother now.
Coulson, Pepper and others were stunned, all looking at Bai Tian with expressions as if they had seen God.
They were just being chased by Iron Monger and were in a terrible state. They knew how terrifying the combat power of this mecha was. However, now they were almost scrapped by a punch from a little boy. Were they not fully awake?
Bai Tian put his hands on his hips and snorted coldly, then he dug Iron Overlord out of the ground, threw him on the ground, and removed all the limbs of the mecha in a few seconds. Then he tore off the chest armor, and Obadiah hidden inside was exposed to everyone.
“Don’t play dead!”
During the day, he pinched the other person’s neck and slapped him twice. The burning pain on his cheek made the other person, who was about to faint, wake up instantly.
“Who are you?”
Obadiah had a look of horror on his face. The Iron Overlord mecha that he had worked so hard to make was destroyed by a single punch from the other party. The other party even dismantled the mecha into scrap metal with his bare hands, making him doubt his life.
Bai Tian boasted: “I’m a tax investigator for the IRS!”
Obadiah looked confused, and Pepper Potts, Coulson and others beside him were also full of questions when they heard this.
“I’m asking you.”
Bai Tian did not give everyone time to think. He pointed at Obadiah’s nose and asked, “Have you ever sold weapons to militants in secret?”
“I didn’t, uh…yeah.”
Obadiah wanted to deny it at first, but when he saw Bai Tian’s clenched fist, his eyes immediately became clear. He didn’t think his body was harder than Iron Monger. Iron Monger would be broken if he was hit by one punch, but if he was hit by one punch, he would at least be broken into pieces.
“Very good, your attitude of confession is quite good…”
Bai Tian nodded in satisfaction, but the next second he started to scold: “Why don’t you pay the tax? It makes me have to make this trip in person!”
Obadiah was shocked and said in disbelief, “You mean to say that you came to me just because I didn’t pay my taxes?”
“Pah—”
Bai Tian swung his hand and slapped Obadiah again, making him buzz. He said disdainfully, “Nonsense, if you had paid all the taxes, how could I possibly come here? Not only did you not pay the taxes, but you also wasted my vacation time. You really deserve to die!”
“But…but…”
Obadiah was speechless, because he was running an illegal business!
Shouldn’t you think about reporting me and getting me arrested? You’re even thinking about asking me to pay taxes? Are you really obsessed with money?
“No buts!”
Bai Tian was blunt: “Don’t think that you don’t have to pay taxes for illegal transactions. Let me tell you, in this land of Ermei Ruiken, whether you are selling drugs or engaging in prostitution, or even robbing a bank, you have to pay a 20% robbery tax after the robbery!”
“In the country of Magnesium, everything can be avoided, except death and taxes. Don’t say you are just doing illegal business. Even if you want to assassinate the president, you have to pay the presidential assassination tax before you can act!”
“Bang…”
An agent’s pistol fell to the ground. Obviously, even the agents could not accept such outrageous remarks, let alone Obadiah.
“Calculate how much tax you owe now…”
Bai Tian casually threw Obadiah to the ground, not afraid that he would escape, and took out a small notebook to start calculating: “The total value of the weapons you sold to terrorists is about 1 billion US dollars. Due to the long-term non-payment of taxes, the accumulated fines are 9 billion US dollars, which means that you have to pay a total of 10 billion US dollars.”
“Why don’t you go and grab it?!”
Obadiah could hardly hold back and burst into cursing. He suspected that the other party did not know how to count at all, otherwise how did they calculate the 9 billion fine?
“Pah…”
There was another slap in the face during the day, which caused Obadiah to lose several teeth. His mouth was full of blood and he looked extremely miserable.
However, Bai Tian was unmoved. He snorted coldly and continued to calculate in his notebook: “The fine for slandering this tax inspector will be doubled. Now you have to pay 20 billion US dollars. In addition, you have become a super villain and have to pay a super villain tax of 20% of your total assets!”
Obadiah: “Being a bad guy and having to pay taxes?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
“nonsense!”
Bai Tian glared at him and said, “Don’t even mention being a bad guy. Even if you don’t do anything, you still have to pay the animal tax. Then there’s the toilet tax for going to the toilet since you were a child, the clothes tax for wearing clothes, the sleeping tax for sleeping, and the wailing tax for single dogs who have girlfriends…”
He became more and more excited as he calculated during the day, and said whatever came to his mind. The tax items made Obadiah tremble with fear, especially when he heard that even his heartbeat and breathing had to be taxed, his eyes almost popped out.
“Here I come!”
Suddenly, a cool golden-red mecha came flying with a tail of flame. It was undoubtedly the hurriedly arriving Iron Man – Tony Stark.
“Tony!”
As soon as Tony landed, Pepper Potts went to greet him with tears in her eyes. She had just been chased by Iron Monger and she almost thought her life was about to come to an end. Now that Tony had arrived, she could no longer hold back the grievance in her heart and wanted to have a good cry.
“Potts, it’s okay, I’m coming.”
Tony opened his visor, hugged Pepper and comforted her. Seeing that she was fine, he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
After finally comforting the other person, Tony finally had time to look at Bai Tian, ​​and… Obadiah who was lying at the other person’s feet.
“Obviously the incident is over.”
Tony looked at Obadiah with a complicated expression. To him, Obadiah was his last relative, but he didn’t expect that the other party wanted to kill him.
“Mr. Stark.”
Coulson walked up, pointed at Bai Tian and asked, “Who is this kid?”
Coulson finally came to his senses. No matter how perverted the IRS was, they would never hire a ten-year-old kid as an employee, who could tear Iron Man apart with bare hands. The so-called tax auditor must be nonsense.
“My…friend.”
Tony shrugged helplessly. He had only met Bai Tian twice in total. Although the other party had saved his life, they were not familiar with each other. It was a bit of a stretch to call them friends.
“Okay!”
Coulson wanted to ask more questions, but Bai Tian had just finished the calculation and showed the contents of the notebook to Obadiah, “Based on all the above taxes and fines, you have to pay a total of 140 billion US dollars. Pay by card or cash?”
“you!!!”
When Obadiah heard about the 140 billion fine, his teeth were chattering with anger. Even if he sold all his underwear, all his assets combined would not be that much. How could you come here to collect taxes?
It’s obvious that they came here to rob!
“What money?”
Tony was also stunned when he heard this string of numbers. Didn’t he already agree on the price to come and help him deal with Obadiah? Why did he turn around and ask Obadiah for money? Did he still want to surrender to the enemy?
“It’s taxes.”
Pepper helplessly reminded, “During the day, the kid came over and said he was an IRS tax investigator… or an inspector. In short, he said that it was because Obadiah didn’t pay taxes for selling weapons, so he came all the way here to urge him to pay taxes.”
“……………………”
Tony didn’t know what to say. It wasn’t enough for you to earn billions from him, and you even wanted to make more from Obadiah. You want to get two salaries for one job. You are really amazing!
Tony sighed and walked forward, “Okay Bai Tian, ​​don’t torture him for now.”
“Who is Bai Tian? Don’t recognize random people here!”
Bai Tian flatly denied it. He would not let his fun get away so easily: “I am MacArthur Grandet, a five-star tax inspector from the IRS. If you don’t believe me, call me and ask.”
“Why don’t you say you are the director of the tax bureau? With five stars? Do you think the tax bureau is the army? But I think it’s true, Grandet.”
Tony couldn’t help rolling his eyes. He understood that a dog might not be able to spit out ivory, but during the day, this mouth could really spit out anything.
“I’m not the director!”
Bai Tian smiled and said, “The director sits in the office all day and only gets a fixed salary, while we get paid according to how much money we make. Aren’t we happier than the director?”
“Please let me talk to Stanny first.”
Tony felt a headache. Arguing with Bai Tian was definitely the most disadvantageous thing in the world. No matter he won or lost, he would be the one with a headache in the end.
“Okay, but he has to pay back the 140 billion he owes me.”
Bai Tian made way, giving the private space to Tony and Obadiah, and he skipped towards Coulson.
Coulson’s eyes lit up when he saw Bai Tian coming over. As a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., he knew a little about his boss’s plan, and Bai Tian was undoubtedly the target of the plan.
Moreover, he is extremely powerful. With just a light punch, he can paralyze the helpless Iron Monger. He is simply a humanoid monster. Even if they cannot turn him into one of their own, they will try their best to maintain a friendly relationship with him.
“Hello, Mr. Bai Tian…”
Coulson smiled kindly and walked forward, wanting to have a friendly encounter with Bai Tian. However, the other party’s next words made this level 8 agent stumble, and he almost couldn’t resist the urge to turn around and run away.
“Have you paid enough taxes?”
Bai Tian smiled slightly and slowly turned the pages of the small notebook in his hand, indicating that new income was about to arrive.
Coulson: “Nani?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Other agents: “Oh no! They’re coming for us!”
106. Agents also have to pay taxes! (Old version)
“You are agents, right?”
“Uh…right?”
“Then you have to pay the agent tax, 100,000 US dollars per person per year. You have to pay 10 million first according to your length of service. When you die one day, we will refund you the rest.”
“You still have guns? Did you fire a gun just now? If you have a gun, you have to pay a gun tax. If you fire a gun, you have to pay a gun tax. I see that you are a regular customer… Well, first time makes second time familiar. Maybe we will do it again in the future. I will give you a slightly cheaper price. With a 10% discount, you only need to pay $990,000.”
…………………………
At this moment, Coulson was possessed by the Mother Fucker, and his face was as dark as if he had been digging coal in a coal mine for three months. This was the first time in his life that he heard that being an agent had to pay taxes.
“During the day… Can I call you that? I just asked the IRS.”
Coulson took a deep breath and forced a smile before saying, “They don’t have an employee named Bai Tian, ​​so sir, you don’t have the right to collect taxes according to the law, and there is no provision in the law that records the taxes you just mentioned.”
“Okay, I admit that I’m not a tax investigator.”
Bai Tian shrugged helplessly and threw the notebook away.
Coulson heaved a sigh of relief and was about to ask about what happened during the day.
He took out the terrorist mask that he had prepared long ago and put it on his head, then took out an AK47 out of thin air with his little hand. While everyone was confused, he directly poked the muzzle of the gun into Coulson’s face.
“Then start the robbery now.”
The corners of Coulson’s eyes twitched wildly at this moment. Good man, if paying taxes doesn’t work, then just rob people, right?
You really know how to have fun!
“Put down the gun immediately!”
The agents nearby saw Coulson being pointed at with a gun, and they all raised their guns and pointed them at Bai Tian.
“Hmm? You still dare to resist?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled sinisterly: “Do you know what happened to the last group of people who dared to point guns at me? They had a lot of fun playing with my goblins, hehehehe…”
“Put your guns down.”
Coulson raised his hands helplessly: “We have no ill intentions, we just simply want to get in touch with you.”
“I just want you to go and play with Gob… Ugh, with my goblins.”
Bai Tian smiled slightly, his heart full of disdain. Did Coulson really think he was a little kid who had never experienced the dangers of society?
Ever since he turned on all the lights in the house when he was eight years old, trying his best to lend light to Tiga, but was pinned to the ground by his parents when he returned home, and Tiga didn’t come out even after he cried desperately, he has deeply understood the dangers of society…
Even Ultraman, who represents light, can lie. The ruler of darkness must have completely ruled the human world in secret!
“Um…what are you doing with the goblins?”
An agent with a sharp gaze suddenly asked. Although the other party was wearing sunglasses, one could still feel the [wise] gaze under the sunglasses during the day.
“For fun, of course.”
Bai Tian smiled brightly: “If you want to be happier, I recommend you to find a troll. I guarantee that when they play with you… ahem, you will definitely be very happy when they play with you!”
“Gurgle…”
Apparently, the agents understood what was meant by “play” during the day. Recalling the description of the trolls’ size in mythology, they were frightened and turned pale.
Wait…why does the guy who just asked the question have a ruddy face, rapid breathing, and looks very excited? If there is nothing wrong with him, then is there something wrong with you?
Bai Tian had a question mark above his head, and the other agents, including Coulson, looked at the agent who was “most likely a pervert” with dark faces. Those who were close to him quickly moved away, for fear of being contaminated by something strange.
“In the future, the agent assessment must include a sexual fetish assessment. These strange creatures cannot be allowed in.”
Coulson thought about it in his mind, then smiled helplessly and said, “Little Bai Tian, ​​we really have no ill intentions. Let’s put down our guns first and then talk, okay?”
“All right.”
Bai Tian sighed and put the gun away, then – he took out his wand and put it against Coulson’s face again.
“Now, hand over everything on you except your underwear!”
“You have to rob this robbery today, right?! (▼皿▼#)”
Coulson felt a little headache, but when he saw the [small wooden stick] in Bai Tian’s hand, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise, and he smiled and said: “This wooden stick doesn’t look like a threatening thing.”
“Yeah?”
Bai Tian turned around without saying a word and waved his wand at the other agents: “Crucio!”
The dark red lightning instantly hit all the agents. Their pupils instantly shrank and they collapsed to the ground, struggling with their limbs twisted. The extreme pain made them unable to even wail.
Coulson was horrified. He had never expected that a small wooden stick could be so powerful.
“snort–“
Bai Tian snorted lightly. He was a very petty person. If anyone dared to point a gun at him, he had to be prepared for retaliation. If these agents had dared to shoot just now, he would not have used the Cruciatus Curse but the Avada Executioner.
“Now I’ll say it again.”
Bai Tian’s wand was placed against Coulson’s face again, but this time Coulson was no longer as relaxed as before. Instead, his face was solemn and he raised his hands consciously.
“Take off everything on you, including your damn underwear, right now!!!”
“Okay, I’ll do it. Don’t get excited. Don’t get excited.”
Coulson started to undress with a dark face. The other agents came back to their senses from the spell and looked at Bai Tian with lingering fear in their eyes.
Afterwards, amidst the [friendly] greetings during the day, they [willingly] followed Coulson in taking off their clothes. In just three minutes, there were several perverts with only their underwear left on the scene.
Friendly reminder: the real pervert just now did not take off his clothes. He is now squatting in the corner, drawing circles with resentment.
Little Pepper was covering her face shyly. It was the first time in her life that she had seen so many abdominal muscles… It was too much to use this thing to test her!
“Click…click…click…”
The sound of shutter clicks rang out continuously. During the day, people were taking high-definition cameras and taking pictures of everyone. Coulson and others could only desperately cover their vital parts to maintain their last dignity and avoid being completely disgraced.
“Why are you bothering him for no reason?”
Tony carried the unconscious Obadiah and looked at Coulson and others who were taking nude photos in silence.
“He’s going to rob us.”
Coulson was in tears, he really just wanted to have some contact with Bai Tian, ​​but who would have thought that the other party was actually a robber… No, it should be a gangster, a gangster who even robbed the agents!
Tony rolled his eyes and pleaded with Bai Tian, ​​”Bai Tian, ​​please give me some face and let them go. We still have important things to do.”
“Whatever. I’ll be leaving first.”
Bai Tian put away the camera contentedly, patted his butt and opened a portal with a wave of his hand. Before walking in, he did not forget to instruct: “Put down the money you owe me first, and the taxes Obadiah needs to pay. The total is almost 250 billion. For the sake of our friendship, I will give you a discount… 300 billion!”
Hearing about the 300 billion debt, even Tony stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His face turned pale and he gritted his teeth and said, “Thank you so much.”
“You’re welcome~”
Bai Tian stuck out his tongue, waved his hand, walked into the portal and disappeared.
As soon as Bai Dengtian left, Coulson and the others hurriedly picked up their pants and put them on. As Coulson put them on, he asked, “Mr. Stark, how did you get to know this…magician?”
“He was the one who rescued me from Afghanistan.”
Tony shrugged and complained, “He tried to trick me into believing in God, but as soon as I did, he turned around and said he was a member of the Aikun sect, a believer in the God of Chicken You’re Too Beautiful, and wanted to kill me, a pagan… These two were tailor-made for him.”
“Aikunism? Chicken Ni Taimei God?”
Coulson had a question mark over his head. With his profound knowledge, he had never heard of this church. It seemed that this church was extremely hidden!
Coulson silently memorized the two names and decided to investigate carefully after returning. The other party possessed such powerful supernatural powers. Their Strategic National Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau… Huh, this name must be changed.
In short, the other party possesses such powerful supernatural power that once it loses control, it will inevitably cause irreparable losses. As an official organization that upholds justice in the world, they have to be on guard!
After making a decision in his mind, Coulson looked at the person who was still held in Tony’s hand and asked, “Mr. Stark, Mr. Obadiah…how are you going to deal with this?”
Tony looked a little lonely. After communicating with Obadiah just now, he really didn’t expect that the other party would fall to this level.
Obadiah had been his closest and most trusted person since his parents died. In some ways, he could even be considered his stepfather. But now, he was willing to kill him…
“He is still my uncle after all.”
Tony took a deep breath and said, “Lock him up and never let me see him again in my life.”
“Yes.”
Coulson nodded and waved his hand. Two agents came forward and took the unconscious Obadiah into the car. The matter ended there.
107. I am afraid that my brother will suffer, but I am also afraid that he will drive a Land Rover (old version)
“I am Iron Man.”
The TV show was playing the scene where Tony admitted that he was Iron Man. During the day, he was lazily lying on the sofa, watching this scene that was enough to be recorded in the history of Marvel. He felt no ripples in his heart, and even yawned out of boredom.
“Stinky, did you have a hand in beating Iron King? I knocked him out with one punch, okay? How dare you show off?”
Tony’s face turned red. He had been ready for a fight, but who would have thought that Bai Tian could defeat the tin-can-like Iron Monger with just one punch. The battle ended so quickly that he was beyond his expectations. He could only watch the opportunity to show off pass by.
However, when he went there, he was still noticed by many people. In addition, after he left during the day, many spectators who liked to watch the fun came to watch, so the title of defeating Iron Monger finally fell on him.
But it’s not wrong to say that it’s his fault, after all, he was the one who hired her for 90 billion during the day…
“Ahem, whatever!”
Tony forced himself to remain calm and stiffly changed the subject: “You live in my house and eat and drink for free, and now you are making malicious comments about me in front of me. Isn’t that a bit immoral?”
“I’m sorry, but I have no morals.”
Bai Tian smiled coldly and said, “You are 20,000 years too early to try to blackmail him morally!”
“And please figure it out.”
He raised his head arrogantly, a look of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he crossed his arms and said unceremoniously: “I am your biggest creditor, and you still owe me 300 billion. Before you pay me back, please be respectful when you speak to me, otherwise I will bankrupt you in a minute!”
The corners of Tony’s eyes twitched wildly at this moment. It would have been fine if he didn’t mention it. He would be filled with anger if he did.
God knows why the promised 90 billion turned into 300 billion in the blink of an eye. Do you think he is like a money printing machine or a complainer? How did you have the nerve to calculate 140 billion in taxes?
Did Picasso teach you math in elementary school? Otherwise, why are the results of calculations so abstract?
Besides, even if we take a step back, you are not even an IRS employee, so where do you get the right to collect taxes?
Tony wanted to complain, but he didn’t dare to. After all, he was a ruthless man who defeated Iron Monger with one punch during the day. If he got hit by the same punch, at least he would be torn into pieces. If he got hit by a harder punch, he might not even be able to use his urn.
“Where are your wizard classmates?”
There was really nothing Tony could do about Bai Tian, ​​so he could only accept the fact that he was forced to live with Bai Tian. He picked up a bottle of red wine, poured himself a glass, and sat down next to Bai Tian.
Bai Tian shrugged: “They are learning new magic in Kamar-Taj now.”
“Kama-Taj? (0_0)?”
Tony was obviously stunned. For some reason he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had vaguely heard it somewhere.
Jarvis’ voice rang out in the room: “Kama-Taj is a small village located in the Himalayas. It is said that there is a mysterious power there.”
“Magic?”
Tony stroked his chin with an interested look. As a scientist, he had a strong thirst for knowledge, and magic, a field that only existed in legends and had never been touched before, undoubtedly made him very curious.
Bai Tian’s eyes lit up, and he couldn’t help but think of a work in the “Marvel” series, in which Tony became the new Sorcerer Supreme and combined the power of magic and technology to create a magic armor with terrifying combat power!
“You…want to learn magic?”
Bai Tian immediately came forward, and he couldn’t wait to transfer Tony to become the Supreme Sorcerer. Then he could find a way to trick him into working for him and make handsome magic armor.
Although the magic armor may not be useful to me, it is undoubtedly cool!
Moreover, Tony Stark’s IQ is definitely top-notch even in the universe. He can create a superhuman-level armor in a short period of time by himself. If he is given enough room to play and continues to climb the technology tree as time goes by, who knows what kind of black technology products he can come up with.
Not to mention that if you can master the assembly line production technology, you can equip all your legions. Imagine a mountain giant holding a gravity hammer, an elf shooter using a sniper rifle, a dragon wearing iron armor, etc. The perfect combination of magic and technology is so exciting just to think about it!!!
Bai Tian was already excited, and Tony felt something was wrong in the face of Bai Tian’s excitement. Without any hesitation, he stood up and ran out: “I suddenly remembered that I have something to do in my company…”
“Don’t even think about running!”
Bai Tian teleported and grabbed Tony, then waved his hand to open the portal to Kamar-Taj, and pulled him inside regardless of his struggle.
“You are kidnapping! It’s illegal!”
“When have you ever seen me obey the law? My nickname is lawless maniac. Even Zhang San is not as crazy as me!”
“Who is Zhang San? (0_0)?”
………………………
The two passed through the portal and arrived at the Kamar-Taj Wizard Sanctuary. As soon as they arrived, they saw a group of people practicing magic in the square. Ron and Harry were among them. It was a rare occasion for them not to skip class to go out and play.
“Oh my god? There are really wizards in this world? And so many of them?!”
Tony’s eyes were full of shock. He originally thought that the other party was bragging during the day, but it turned out that what the other party said was true. Who would have thought that the little-known Kamar-Taj was actually the legendary holy land of wizards, and there were quite a few wizards!
The arrival of the two naturally attracted a lot of people’s attention, but Ancient One had already greeted everyone before, and although they frowned when they saw Bai Tian bringing Tony over, no one came forward to say anything.
“What the hell, what happened to you two? Did you get your head caught in a door or kicked by a donkey?”
During the day, he looked at the two of them as if they were aliens, as if he was meeting them for the first time. He even suspected that they were possessed by time travelers. Besides, if the two of you work so hard, it will make him look lazy, okay?
No, they have to play badly and never let the fact that they are lazy be exposed! (▼ヘ▼#)
[I am afraid that my brother will suffer, but I am also afraid that he will drive a Land Rover. 】
“Your head was caught in the door!”
Harry and Ron rolled their eyes at the same time. Ron said dissatisfiedly, “Why can’t we just love to study?”
“Would you like to hear what you are saying?”
Bai Tian was speechless: “Rather than believing that you love learning, I would rather believe that the Jews believe in Jesus.”
Ron and Harry blushed, they could no longer hold back.
Harry quickly changed the subject, glanced at Tony and said, “What’s the matter with you bringing this… ahem, Mr. Big Shit here?”
“What you wanted to say just now was the resentful seed, right? And what the hell is that big piece of shit!”
Tony came back to his senses with a dark face. He glared at Harry angrily, wishing he could pin the little bastard to the ground and give him a good spanking.
“Um, this…”
Harry scratched his head in embarrassment as he accidentally failed to brake.
But this cannot be entirely blamed on him. If anyone should blame someone, it should be blamed on the daytime. As the saying goes, “A red plum becomes redder when it is near a red plum, and a black plum becomes blacker when it is near a black plum.” The longer he spends with the daytime, the more his mouth becomes, and sometimes he speaks without even thinking.
“Let’s talk about facts and evidence.”
Ron would not sit idly by and watch his brother being bullied. He raised his head and chimed in proudly, “You owe Bai Tian 300 billion for asking him for help once. What else can you say if this isn’t a complaint? And your name is indeed easy to pronounce as ‘shit big gram’!”
“I……”
Tony was speechless for a moment. He had already felt that he was a bit wronged, and after hearing what the other party said, he felt that he was simply a living victim. No one was robbing a bank as fast as him.
No, it should be said that the total amount of money robbed from all the banks in the world may not be as much as what he earned from him during the day.
Thinking of this, Tony’s expression was as if he had eaten shit. He looked at Bai Tian with extremely resentful eyes, but it was a pity that he couldn’t beat him, nor could he convince him. As for talking about morality… Sorry, the other party didn’t have that kind of thing in his character.
“Hehehehe…”
As the saying goes, the law of conservation of smiles, the more uncomfortable Tony felt, the happier he was during the day, and the corners of his mouth almost stretched to his ears.
“Okay, you guys take your time practicing, I’m going to go find Ancient One!”
After saying that, Bai Tian pulled Stark and walked towards where Gu Yi was.
Harry scratched his head as he watched the two of them leave: “What are you going to do during the day?”
“He’s definitely trying to cause trouble again. I can guess that with my toes, okay?”
Ron shrugged. It would be strange if he was idle during the day. Every day he was either doing something or on his way to do something. If he didn’t do anything for a long time, it was definitely not because he had changed his ways, but because he was holding back a big lump!
However, they were both used to it now, so they looked at each other and continued to practice the new magic they had learned.
At the same time, Bai Tian had brought Tony to the hall where Ancient One was. At this moment, the other party was sitting quietly in the center of the hall, sipping tea leisurely.
“Gu Yi-chan, did you miss me~”
Bai Tian’s tone was so infuriating that Master Ancient One didn’t even bother to raise his eyelids and asked calmly, “Just tell me what you want to do.”
“What do you mean by making trouble? This is a good thing!”
Bai Tian pushed Tony to sit in front of Ancient One, and then introduced him to him: “This bald lady is the most powerful wizard on this planet – Supreme Wizard Ancient One. Although she looks young, she is actually hundreds of years old now.”
“oh?”
Tony was very surprised, and couldn’t help but look at Ancient One curiously. He was obviously hundreds of years old, but he looked like he was only forty or fifty years old. Should he be amazed at the wonder of magic?
If this news is true and known to the outside world, those politicians and wealthy people who are afraid of death will probably do whatever it takes to get the other party’s secret of immortality, and will not stop until they get it… Of course, whether they can win is another matter.
“And this one…”
Bai Tian introduced him to Ancient One: “He is the famous playboy, billionaire, Iron Man who is as powerful as a god with his mortal body – Tony Stark. He will also become the Sorcerer Supreme in the future!”
Tony: “What? Me!∑(0Д0)?!”
Ancient One: “………………Ah, you’ll get used to it.”
108. Freshly made magic armor for sale at a low price~ (old version)
Thanks to Bai Tian’s support, Tony Stark successfully changed his job from an ordinary mechanic to a glorious mystic magician, and what followed was an exciting magic teaching course –
“So how do you open this damn portal? (▼皿▼#)”
“I’ve told you n times, first do this, then that, then this, and then you can use the portal!”
“What is the difference between this and that? Please explain it to me clearly! What is the principle behind this! (▼皿▼#)”
In terms of IQ, Tony is undoubtedly a genius. Even describing him as a genius is an understatement. To be precise, he should be called a “monster”, or even the “monster” among “monsters”.
The most accurate name is undoubtedly what Thanos said – a person cursed by knowledge.
It turns out that Tony’s learning ability is terrifying, in every field.
Doctor Strange tried his best and barely opened the portal under the threat of death. After reading the book, he successfully opened it in just half an hour, which stunned all the mystic wizards.
After gaining a preliminary understanding of the power of magic, he plunged into the ocean of knowledge, entered the library and became Hermione’s comrade-in-arms.
Except for eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet every day, the two of them almost never stepped out of the library. They read from day to night, and continued to read in the form of out-of-body souls at night. It can be said that they would read to death as long as they did not die. If their level of involution were placed in a university dormitory, they would definitely be besieged by roommates!
What he gained in return for spending a lot of time was a huge reserve of magical knowledge. In just half a month, Tony’s reading progress surpassed Hermione. Except for the banned books that were not allowed to be borrowed, he had read almost all the books.
Hermione said: “If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it. There are people in the world who are more introverted than me? He reads faster than I turn the pages, and his grasp of the knowledge is even more solid than mine!”
Due to her frequent dungeon crawling during the day, Hermione’s [Intelligence Attribute] has reached a five-digit level, equivalent to more than 10,000 times that of an ordinary person. However, even so, she is still not as fast as Tony in learning?!
Bai Tian had already guessed about this. The [Intelligence Attribute] in Warcraft should correspond to [Spiritual Power], not IQ in the usual sense. Otherwise, with his current 10-digit intelligence level, why would he still wear a mask of pain when facing mathematics? Shouldn’t he understand it immediately?
Therefore, the [Intelligence] and [IQ] in “Warcraft” are not the same. The improvement of [Intelligence] corresponds to the increase of mental strength, and it will also improve one’s thinking speed. It cannot be said that there is no increase in [IQ], but it is also minimal.
People who learn abacus and mental arithmetic can calculate very quickly, even scientists can’t calculate as fast as them. But if you ask them to understand Einstein’s mass-energy equation… haha, how many people can understand it?
This was the case with Hermione and Tony.
Hermione simply thinks quickly, but her comprehension speed is not fast. She has to think over and over again before she can understand many things, and sometimes she gets stuck for a long time and can’t figure it out.
Although Tony’s thinking speed is not as fast as Hermione’s, he understands everything he sees in seconds. He can completely understand a book after reading it. When Hermione is stuck, he can read a dozen more books. He can also organize the knowledge into a system and even apply it to other situations or even more. You can’t help but admire his eccentricity.
As for the progress of study, if Bai Tian dares to say that he is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first. He is the first person in history to lag behind in this task!!!
He can keep smiling anywhere in Kamar-Taj during the day, but when he is studying with Ancient One, no matter how happily he was smiling just now, he will always put on a mask of pain.
Some people may ask, shouldn’t Bai Tian’s learning ability be better than Hermione’s?
That’s right. Even if the increase in [IQ] is lower, the [Intelligence] of up to ten digits can still make his [IQ] reach the level of a genius during the day. But the problem is that what he wants to understand now is how to use time.
There is an old saying in the novel world: time is respected, space is king.
As one of the two most basic elements that make up the world, the power of [time] is unquestionable, but at the same time, it is also destined to be extremely difficult to learn.
If Hermione and the others are learning math problems now, then what they are facing during the day are the millennium problems in mathematics, either the Goldbach conjecture or Fermat’s Last Theorem. The fact that he can study patiently without losing his mind is already the result of a good mentality.
After all, mathematics is something that makes even professors want to cry, let alone students.
Some people might think it’s that difficult? Isn’t Doctor Strange a quick learner?
After just a few tries, he was able to use the time loop to easily make Dormammu lose his mind.
Please, the other party is relying on the power of the Eye of Agamotto, he just needs to use it, he doesn’t need to understand the concept of time, but during the day, you must understand time, after all, the Eye of Agamotto cannot be used in the chaotic space.
The former is equivalent to playing games on a mobile phone, while the latter is to figure out how to code the game. The difficulty of the two is completely on different levels, okay?
——————The dividing line of all evil——————
Time flies, and soon a month has passed.
“Go away, demons and ghosts… Go away, demons and ghosts…”
Inside the luxurious villa, Tony was chanting spells while holding a carving knife and carefully carving mysterious magic inscriptions inside a suit of armor, sweat dripping from his forehead due to nervousness.
Bai Tian, ​​Hermione and others were concentrating with bated breath, even their breathing slowed down, for fear of disturbing Tony who was carving.
I don’t know how much time passed, but when the last rune was completed, all the runes suddenly came alive with wonderful light, and flashed rhythmically as if they were breathing.
“Phew…it’s finally done!”
Tony let out a long sigh, not even bothering to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and excitedly put the armor into a device and said, “Jarvis, test the current strength of this armor immediately!”
Jarvis’ voice rang out in the room, and then the device started to work. Dozens of rays of light scanned back and forth on the armor, and soon Jarvis’ voice rang out again.
“Sir, the overall strength of the armor has increased by 352.6%, and there is a layer of energy film on the surface that can absorb 45.7% of the energy, and the energy conversion efficiency has increased by 6.6%… I have to say, this improvement is amazing.”
“Yes, I finally succeeded!”
I hope you will jump for joy. I have been studying magic knowledge non-stop for a month, and now I have finally received rich rewards!
Not to mention other aspects, the 300% increase in mecha strength alone is extremely abnormal. If he were to put on this armor and go fight Iron Overlord, even if he stood there and didn’t fight back, Iron Overlord wouldn’t be able to hit him. The hardness of this armor is comparable to that of Vibranium, right?
“Tsk tsk tsk… You’re such a genius that you can create a magic armor after only one month of study.”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but curl his lips, and had a new understanding of Tony’s genius.
“I give in…”
Little Hermione hung her head as if she was hit hard. She used to claim to be a top student, but now she understood what a true genius was.
She was a little unconvinced when Tony first arrived, but after a month of getting along with him, she could see the gap between herself and Tony.
She had clearly arrived two weeks earlier than the other party, but before she had even finished half of the book, the other party had already finished reading all the books in the library, and had even integrated what he had learned to create a magic armor. She couldn’t help but be impressed by such terrifying strength.
As for Ron and Harry…they looked at Tony as if he were God.
“Genius, that’s just the threshold to seeing me.”
Tony’s nose would lift up to the sky when he was praised, and while others would say “God is boss and I am second”, he would say “I am boss and God is second”. He looked so arrogant that Bai Tian couldn’t help but want to kick him in the butt.
“Yes, yes, you are awesome, you are awesome.”
Bai Tian couldn’t help rolling his eyes, then walked over and touched the freshly made magic armor. Just looking at the mysterious runes inside the armor made him feel a little dizzy.
“That’s right.”
Bai Tian looked at Tony and said, “Don’t forget that you promised me to build me a battle armor.”
“Don’t worry, I won’t break my promise.”
Tony shrugged without any pressure: “I’ll make it for you in a few days, and I guarantee you’ll be satisfied.”
“Oh? Just a few days?”
Bai Tian was a little surprised: “You can actually produce tens of thousands of sets a day, your efficiency is quite high!”
“Of course… Wait, how much did you say?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Tony was about to agree when he suddenly felt something was wrong. He stared at Bai Tian with wide eyes and said, “Why do you need tens of thousands of sets for yourself? Do you think the armor is clothes? Do you want to wear one set a day?”
“Who told you that I can only wear it by myself?”
Bai Tian spread his hands and said, “I am planning to equip my army, okay? My army now has more than 100,000 people. Wouldn’t you have to make tens of thousands of sets a day?”
“army?”
Tony’s jaw dropped to the ground, and he said in disbelief: “You actually have an army?!”
“Nonsense, you know who I am.”
Bai Tian glanced at the other person with a little disdain. Tony had already learned of his identity during the month they had been together, but he seemed to have not fully accepted it until now.
Tony felt a headache and asked with a twitching eye: “So you mean I have to get a set of magic armor for all your men?”
“That’s right, our contract is clearly written in black and white!”
Bai Tian took out a contract, and after Ancient One, he signed another contract with Tony.
Party B is him, and his content is the same as that of Ancient One, both of which provide energy to the other party.
As Party A, Tony needs to provide Bai Tian with magic armor until Bai Tian is satisfied.
“See? It’s clearly written here!”
Bai Tian pointed at the contents of the contract and said with a sinister smile: “You need to provide me with magic armor until I am satisfied. The level of my satisfaction is that all my subordinates have a set of magic armor, so you must provide it for everyone!”
“You…you…you fucking tricked me!!”
The smile of a man named Tony Stark shifted, and his hair was shaking with anger.
109. You delay the order and I steal the house, let’s not blame each other (old version)
“The contract has been signed. Those who break their promises will be punished by eating rocks… Tony, you are a billionaire, you don’t want to lie on the ground and eat dirt, right?”
“If you want to kill me, just say it. Don’t beat around the bush.”
Faced with a [large order] of hundreds of thousands, Tony Stark had a blank expression on his face. He did not beg for mercy but only asked for a quick death.
It would be exhausting to make a set of magic armor by himself, and if he had to make hundreds of thousands of sets, he would have to die of exhaustion on the workbench. After that, he would have to turn himself into a tireless undead and continue working for hundreds of years before he could hope to complete it.
This is the case if he does not continue to expand the army during the day, otherwise he will never be able to complete the order, so what is the point?
What the hell!
“Oh, you can make an automated production line~”
Of course Bai Tian would not let Tony go. He had finally tricked the other party into signing the contract. If he did not provide each member of his army with a set of exclusive armor, Bai Tian would not agree even if he wanted to die.
“You are such a bitch!”
Tony gritted his teeth, his eyes looking as if he wanted to eat Bai Tian alive.
He had been worried when signing the contract. After all, he had been cheated several times during the day. If he didn’t learn his lesson, he would really be a big victim.
For this purpose, he even sought help from Master Ancient One to ensure that there were no loopholes in the signed contract. However, the other party made an OK gesture at first glance. However, now… he should have thought that Ancient One was in cahoots with him.
“Hehehe… As the saying goes, a tree without bark is doomed to die, and a man without shame is invincible. You are so flattered.”
Bai Tian not only did not feel ashamed, but was proud of it. Hermione and the other two were speechless, and their perception of Bai Tian’s bottom line was once again refreshed.
Tony opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he was speechless. Finally, he looked at the contract in Bai Tian’s hand and let out a long sigh.
He wanted to break the contract, but he didn’t dare to do so with the contract in his hand during the day.
Forced to become a mage, especially after signing the contract with Bai Tian, ​​he felt that behind this seemingly ordinary contract, with even the words written a little sloppy, there was definitely an unspeakable, unrecognizable, and undetectable supreme being standing.
If he violates the contract, the price he will have to pay will be something he absolutely cannot afford. He cannot afford the risk and dares not take it.
Tony suddenly thought of a question, and a strange arc appeared on the corner of his mouth. He smiled and looked at Bai Tian and said, “This contract only says that I need to provide you with the armor, but it doesn’t say how long it will take, right? In other words, I can provide it for one or two hundred years at night… right?”
“Of course!”
His smile remained the same during the day, but became even brighter. Then he casually took out dozens of photos of muscular boys who were two meters tall, had eight-pack abs, and had sunny smiles. They were all the type that King Billy would drool at the sight of.
Shaking the photo in front of Tony, Bai Tian smiled slightly at the other’s confused look: “Little Pepper is almost 30 years old and still not married. It’s okay for me to introduce her to some high-quality marriage partners, right? Look at this muscular appearance, it’s much more attractive than that scumbag!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Tian waved his hand and opened the portal. On the other side of the door was Xiao La Jiao, who was working in the office. She looked a little panicked when she found the portal, but she relaxed instantly after seeing Bai Tian and Tony. She said with a strange expression: “Tony, you and Bai Tian are playing again…”
“What the hell?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Seeing that Bai Tian was about to rush over to introduce Pepper to her boyfriend, Tony reacted and rushed over to hug her, holding Bai Tian while anxiously shouting, “It’s okay, it’s okay, we are fine, you just work hard… work hard!”
After saying that, Tony closed the portal with his backhand, not giving Bai Tian any chance to escape. Otherwise, if he failed to control him, he would have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life!
“What are they going to do? (0_0)?”
Little Pepper was full of questions. She really didn’t understand what kind of weird game the two were playing. She shrugged helplessly and continued to work.
At the same time, Tony Stark looked at the person in his arms with a livid face, and after a long while he managed to utter a sentence: “You have no moral principles.”
“Hehehe…you were the one who didn’t say anything first.”
I cross my arms across my chest during the day and show no fear at all. The only one who can defeat [unsportsmanlike] is [unsportsmanlike]. If you dare to delay my order, I will dare to steal your home. It’s an extreme one-for-one exchange and no one loses!
Tony was completely helpless. He wanted to fight but couldn’t, he wanted to scold but couldn’t win, and his cheating was not as shameless as the other party. His expression was very colorful.
When facing others, he can hire the best team of lawyers to defend himself. If he performs abnormally, he can put the other party in jail. If he performs normally, he can put the other party and the lawyer in jail together. If he performs exceptionally, he can put the person who strikes the hammer in jail together. However, he is an outlaw during the day…
Forget hiring a lawyer, even being a wizard wouldn’t help… The only one who might be helpful would be a priest, after all, they have special attacks on little boys.
However, Tony was still not sure whether Bai Tian was a boy or a girl. After all, how could a boy be so beautiful?
Things have come to this point, Tony has to build it even if he doesn’t want to, but his strength is limited. Even if he works himself to death, it is impossible for him to build hundreds of thousands of magic armors, so if he wants to complete his plan during the day, he must think of other ways.
“I can automate the production of ordinary armor, but magic armor requires runes to be engraved, and this process is difficult to achieve mechanized production.”
Tony said matter-of-factly, “When engraving runes, you need to use your mental power to guide them. Otherwise, no matter how similar the engraving is, it will just be scrap metal. So if you want to mass-produce it… it’s difficult.”
“Indeed, machines don’t have mental power.”
After hearing the question, Hermione and others nodded, Tony was indeed not lying.
However, Bai Tian didn’t care at all: “Then let’s just do all the carving by hand~”
Tony couldn’t help but roll his eyes. “What? You still want all the mages in Kamar-Taj to work for you? Even if they agree, the total number of mages is only a few hundred, and not all of them are experts in magic inscriptions. Even if everyone works together, the daily output will not exceed three digits.”
“Well, you are quite right.”
Bai Tian nodded in agreement, but before Tony could feel proud, he raised his eyebrows and said, “But did I say I was going to find someone from Kamar-Taj?”
“Where do you find it? (0_0)?”
Tony was a little confused at first, but he quickly reacted, his eyes widened: “There are still mages in your dimension?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
“Hehehe… It’s not just a magician~”
He smiled mysteriously during the day, and his thoughts went straight into the chaotic space.
“All wizard types assemble, we have something big to do!”
The voice during the day echoed in the minds of all the creatures in the chaotic space. The creatures who received the message couldn’t help but look up. Then, without any questions or pauses, everyone put down their work and took action immediately.
For the creatures in the chaotic space, the orders of the day are absolute.
“Gather at the Elf King’s City… No, gather at the main world of Minecraft. Gather at the point I marked, all mages, immediately!”
As the chief steward, Ogma directed everyone’s actions in an orderly manner.
Whether it was the elven druid, the troll witch doctor, the ogre magician, or even the witch in “Minecraft” who could only throw magic potions, they all rushed to the gathering place.
In less than ten minutes, tens of thousands of wizards had assembled and, under the leadership of Ogrima, were quietly waiting for the call during the day.
“What is this kid going to do during the day?”
Dumbledore, who was on vacation in “Minecraft”, was originally sleeping in the sun on the beach. However, he was awakened by the call of the day just after he dozed off for a while. Looking at the crowd gathered not far away, question marks popped up above his head.
“Are they going to war?”
A lady with a proud figure also woke up from her nap. She took off her sunglasses and there was some doubt in her eyes.
Professor Dumbledore’s eye twitched, and he hesitated and said, “Minerva, that shouldn’t be the case, right? Although the boy is not in tune most of the time during the day, I think… he is a good boy.”
That’s right, no one could have guessed that this heroic lady would be Professor McGonagall. After regaining her youth, she is full of charm, with a delicate face, proud figure, and wearing a bikini, she has become the focus of attention. It can only be said that she is worthy of being the leader of the Hogwarts branch of the Cult of the Holy Flame!
“Which eye did you see that with?”
A certain half-blood prince rolled his eyes, his tone full of sarcasm: “Did he sell the giant eight-eyed spiders as crabs to make dirty money? Or did he use the manure pit to enchant Voldemort’s Horcruxes? Or did he want to capture all the dark wizards who strayed into the alley to pick cotton, and summon the blue dragon to completely expose the wizarding world? Tell me, which of these things can show his kindness?”
“Forehead………………”
Dumbledore opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say, so he closed his mouth.
“Let’s go ask.”
Grindelwald stood up from the recliner next to Dumbledore and Disapparated away from the spot. Seeing this, the others looked at each other and followed him.
When everyone reappeared, they had come to Ogma’s side. Dumbledore walked up and asked, “Old Ma, why did that kid gather so many people during the day?”
“Oh, I don’t know.”
Ogma was not surprised by the arrival of Dumbledore and others. He shrugged and said helplessly: “My God did not tell us the reason, but just asked us to gather some wizards.”
Dumbledore frowned and was about to continue asking when Bai Tian’s voice sounded again: “Old Dumbledore, if you have time, come along too. I guarantee it’s worth it!”
Everyone raised their eyebrows, and couldn’t help but be curious about what was going on. It just so happened that Hogwarts was on holiday for the next few days, so they might as well go and see what was going on during the day.
110. The 1st Three Realms Magic Exchange Conference (Old Version)
“Welcome dear guests, dear leaders, shining bald heads, disgusting gay friends, greasy uncles, legal cat girls, silly roe deer running in the forest, and… in short, welcome to the holy land of mages – Kamar-Taj!”
Kamar-Taj, which is usually quiet and leisurely, was unusually quiet today. The not-so-large training ground was bustling with people. In the very center of the square stood a stage made of pure gold, shining with dazzling golden light under the sunlight, perfectly interpreting the word “tycoon”.
The creature named Bai Tian was standing on the stage with a microphone in his hand, giving a passionate speech to the audience: “Today is a great moment that will be recorded in history. You will have the honor to participate in the most prosperous, lively and interesting Marvel’s first Three Realms Magic Exchange Conference!”
“These [three realms] are the professors of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry from the Harry Potter world, the mystic wizards of Kamar-Taj, and the wizards from Azeroth.”
“We will speak freely today, and magic from different worlds will collide here. Let us look forward to what brilliant sparks will be emitted!”
“Now raise your hands and cheer with me for this moment – Woohoo! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Bai Tian took the lead in applauding on the stage, and it was natural that Ogma and others could not fail to give him face. The enthusiasm of their applause made even the officials who were good at flattery feel ashamed. The expressions on their faces were nothing but piety. Looking at Bai Tian was like looking up to the god who created them!
Well, although it is true.
Except for Ogmar and others, all the professors of Hogwarts and the local mystic wizards of Kamar-Taj had two words written on their faces at this moment – confused.
“So…what is he doing again?”
Dumbledore’s eyes twitched. What’s this [Three Realms Magic Exchange Conference]? Are you sure it’s not a [pirated Triwizard Tournament]?
“Why…………”
Gu Yi was silent for a long time. She hadn’t felt a headache for hundreds of years, but now she finally experienced the feeling of a headache again. She couldn’t help but let out a long sigh.
Now the plot is not extremely biased, but at least it has nothing to do with the original plot. This guy really knows how to have fun during the day!
“Hey, can you both give me some face?”
Bai Tian teleported to the side of Dumbledore and Ancient One, glared at them with dissatisfaction and said, “Let’s not talk about your problem, Ancient One. You, old Dumbledore, are just a sanitation worker, and you dare to ignore me, the principal. I think you deserve to die!”
Dumbledore couldn’t help but complain, “Why? Do you need me to use the Fiendish Fire Charm to set off some fireworks to liven up the party?”
“terribly sorry.”
Ancient One said calmly: “I have lived for hundreds of years and this is the first time I have experienced such a thing. Please forgive me if there is anything I did wrong.”
“Hehe… that’s not the way to apologize.”
Bai Tian suddenly laughed twice, leaned forward and whispered: “In our place, apologies need to be put into action, otherwise…how about you do a pole dance? I promise I will definitely forgive you!”
“Why torture me when you could just kill me?”
Master Ancient One’s hands began to tremble uncontrollably, not because he was too old or had Parkinson’s disease, but simply because he wanted to beat someone up but was too impatient to do so.
“Okay, okay, no more jokes.”
Seeing that Ancient One was about to lose his temper, Bai Tian hurriedly changed the subject and said, “Don’t you know space magic? Can you enlarge Kamar-Taj? It’s too crowded here now. What other activities are there later?”
Gu Yi glanced at the crowds of people in the square and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. She really didn’t expect that there would be so many subordinates in Bai Tian. When they first arrived, she almost thought that Kamar-Taj was invaded. If Bai Tian hadn’t explained it in time, the two sides would probably have fought… Although no matter how you look at it, Kamar-Taj can’t be defeated.
Taking a deep breath, Gu Yi raised her hands, and tremendous energy gathered between her hands. As her hands danced in the air, a mysterious magic circle was formed. Its complexity was so great that one could feel dizzy at just one glance.
“Space expansion——”
The moment the magic circle was completed, tremendous magical power descended from the sky and completely enveloped Kamar-Taj. Then, under the astonished gaze of everyone, Kamar-Taj began to expand continuously.
The ground was constantly stretched like plasticine, and the houses were also enlarged proportionally. Although there seemed to be no change on the outside, the area of ​​the assassin’s Kamar-Taj had actually become more than a hundred times larger than before. The crowd that was originally very crowded now seemed a little sparse.
“Wow… awesome.”
Dumbledore’s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of respect in his eyes when he looked at Ancient One.
This move seems to be similar to the wizard’s [Untraceable Extension Spell], but the difficulty of the two is far from comparable.
The prerequisite for casting [Seamless Extension Spell] is that it must be cast on an object that can be sealed, such as boxes, bottles, houses, etc.
However, the move that Ancient One just used was to directly target Kamar-Taj, which was in the open air. Even he couldn’t do this now, let alone other people in the magic world.
In addition, when the other party cast the spell just now, the energy utilization rate was almost 100%. There was no doubt that the Ancient One in front of him was far more powerful than himself, and his magical background was even more unfathomable.
However, Dumbledore and others did not know that Ancient One was also shocked by his own performance at this moment.
If she had absorbed the power of the dark dimension before, she would have been able to do it but it would have been very difficult. However, now that she is borrowing the power of the daytime, not only can she do it easily, she even has a lot of strength left.
If she used her full strength, she couldn’t imagine how many times she could magnify Kamar-Taj, and even this was still a result of her true power during the day.
“As expected of a venerable master, he is so amazing!”
When the mystic magicians saw Gu Yi show off this skill, their faces flushed as if they were injected with chicken blood, and even the way they looked at others was filled with a bit of pride.
Everyone has a competitive spirit, even mages are no exception.
“Very good!”
Seeing the empty space again, Tian Xia was very satisfied. He stepped back to the platform with his short legs and announced, “Now I declare that everyone can move freely. Those who need to communicate can communicate, and those who need to make progress can make progress. Let’s make progress together in learning! Adjourn——”
The moment the words fell, everyone who had been impatient for a long time began to exchange their magical experiences, and the completely different magics from three worlds engaged in a fierce collision of ideas.
Bai Tian nodded and called Ogma over, saying, “Old Ma, take a group of people to learn magic inscriptions. You can put other magic on hold, but you must learn magic inscriptions!”
“As you command, my God.”
Ogma nodded, and then took a large group of druids to find someone to learn magic inscriptions.
At the same time, Dumbledore came to the ancient doctor and asked respectfully: “Mr. Ancient One, I am the headmaster of Hogwarts…
During the day: “Huh?! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Facing the murderous look that Bai Tian had given him, Dumbledore’s eyes twitched and he sighed helplessly: “Well, I’m the former headmaster, Albus Dumbledore, and I’m currently the cleaner. Nice to meet you.”
“It’s a headache, isn’t it?”
There was a hint of sympathy in Gu Yi’s eyes. The other party’s two short sentences were full of sadness and helplessness, and the source of this feeling was obvious – the other party was someone who shared the same suffering as him.
She patted Dumbledore’s shoulder comfortingly and said, “I can see that you are a good headmaster. I’m sorry for you.”
“Your Excellency Ancient One!”
Dumbledore’s eyes turned red with excitement, and he held Ancient One’s hand tightly with tears in his eyes. He never expected that he would meet a soulmate here. Although they were not from the same hometown, his eyes were still filled with tears!
Just like that, for some unknown reason…definitely not because it was daytime…the two of them instantly formed a deep friendship, and then the two top magicians in their respective worlds returned to the room to exchange their magical experiences.
“You really have a large army?!”
Tony Stark’s jaw almost dropped to the ground. He really didn’t expect that Bai Tian actually had a large army under his command, including tens of thousands of spellcasters, many of whom even gave him a feeling that they were stronger than the Ancient One.
[Note: The hero units themselves are very strong, plus maps like “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” constantly refresh their attributes, skills, and equipment, and they are born with a contract signed with Bai Tian, ​​so how could their strength be weak? ]“Of course, this number of people is not even one tenth of my army!”
During the day, he raised his nose proudly. All the buildings of the elves were constantly producing soldiers. On average, he could have thousands of additional subordinates a day, and as the number of buildings increased, the output would continue to increase. In the future, the number might increase by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands a day.
Moreover, since winning “Minecraft” and possessing the three dimensions of [Main World], [The End of the World], and [Hell], the number of citizens during the day has now approached infinity.
Because the three-dimensional worlds of “Minecraft” are infinite in area, the [Main World] alone will refresh infinite villages due to its infinite area, so infinite villagers will be generated. The number of villagers that can be felt during the day alone is an astronomical number.
However, it is not accurate to say that it is [infinitely large]. During the day, he can feel the [boundary] of each dimension, but the problem is that every time he moves his gaze over there, or simply moves his whole body over there, he will find that the original [boundary] is not the boundary. The real [boundary] has spread to another infinitely far place.
All in all, it’s so magical, the situations in [Hell] and [The End of the World] are similar, but in terms of the feeling of daytime…these two dimensions are slightly smaller than the [Main World].
“You want magic armor. Are you really planning to invade other worlds?”
Tony hesitated for a moment and finally couldn’t help asking, and said firmly: “If your purpose is to wage war on other worlds, then I will never make armor for you, even if I lose my life.”
“Waging a war is bullshit~”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and started to rant: “Can you think about who I want to invade? I have resources and land, but I am bored and I am going to invade?”
Tony was full of questions: “If you’re not planning to invade, why do you want to equip everyone with magic armor?”
“It’s fun.”
Blinking his big eyes during the day, which boy who has watched “Iron Man” doesn’t have a dream of armor?
111. Which kind person would laugh like this? (Old version)
“And how dare you say that about me?”
Bai Tian said lightly, “It is well known that oil breeds magnesium bacteria. Instead of worrying about whether I will invade other worlds, you might as well worry about when an official from the magnesium country will come to steal your armor technology and then invade other countries.”
Tony was speechless after just one sentence, and his expression was extremely awkward at this moment.
As a member of the upper class of the Magnesium Country, he knew the moral character of his own country better than the common people. It was no exaggeration to say that he was worried that invading other worlds during the day was simply a case of the thief crying “stop thief”.
“Uh… ahem, there’s no way I’m going to hand it over. Those idiots in the Magnesium Congress are no match for me.”
Tony said something and turned away. He didn’t dare to stay any longer and was scolded by Bai Tian again. He went to exchange his magic experience with others.
I would let them go for the day, stretching my body and strolling around Kamar-Taj, checking the results of everyone’s communication.
It turns out that when three completely different magic systems collided, the sparks that were produced… no, it should be said that they produced a meteor shower that destroyed the world!!!
The wizard magic in “Harry Potter” is convenient, fast, practical, and relatively easy to learn. Almost all adult wizards can have good combat power, at least at a street-level level.
The magic in “Azeroth” is more comprehensive, covering almost all aspects such as treatment, combat, assistance, life, etc. The power of magic varies greatly, from small to large, it is difficult to kill a mouse, to large enough to destroy the world. The disadvantage may be that it depends a lot on talent, and if you don’t have enough talent, it will be difficult to make a small fireball.
As for the mystic mages of Kamar-Taj, they have the lowest talent requirements among the three major magic systems. Everyone can learn it, and everyone can learn it, but it is easy to learn but difficult to master. Almost most of the mystic mages… To put it bluntly, even Captain Hot Butt can’t beat them.
However, if you are willing to sell your soul in exchange for power, then the speed at which your strength increases is another matter. The dimensional demons in the evil camp will be very happy to [lend] you their power, but the interest rate will be a little bit higher.
In general, the three major magic systems each have their own advantages, but if Bai Tian were to choose, he believed that the one with the most obvious advantage should belong to Azeroth, because only the magic of Azeroth could cause life to evolve essentially.
Whether it is “Harry Potter” or Kamar-Taj, no matter how powerful the caster is, his lifespan is not much different from that of an ordinary person.
Ancient One was able to live forever by absorbing the power of the dark dimension, and Nicolas Flamel was able to live forever by using the potion made from the Philosopher’s Stone. Neither of them relied on their own strength, and the essence of their lives could not remain at the mortal stage, but at least they could not achieve immortality.
And the mages in Azeroth are more resilient than each other!
Let’s not talk about the elves, whose average age is ten thousand years old, or the prophet Velen, who is who knows how old. Just Magna Aegwynn, the strongest guardian, has gained immortality through magic the moment she became a guardian. If she hadn’t given all her power to her son Medivh, she would have been able to live as long as she wanted if nothing unexpected happened.
The mages from the three major magic systems engaged in a passionate discussion. Almost every corner of Kamar-Taj was occupied by people. Some were arguing, some were questioning, and some were arguing. Kamar-Taj was as lively as a vegetable market on Sunday when eggs were on sale.
After walking around from morning to night, his ears were a little sore from listening to the noise. He had to put on a layer of silent barrier when he returned to the room to sleep, otherwise he would not be able to sleep at all because of the noise.
In this atmosphere, time passed slowly, and more than half a month passed in the blink of an eye.
“Master Ancient One, your wisdom really puts me to shame… I’m afraid I’ll never be able to fully understand the secrets of magic even if I spend my entire life on it.”
Dumbledore was filled with emotion and he truly admired Ancient One.
The magical knowledge that the other party has accumulated over hundreds of years is inexhaustible, and his understanding of magic is extremely insightful and awe-inspiring.
Obviously, he and Grindelwald are both at the top of the wizarding world, but when facing Ancient One, he feels as ignorant as he was in his childhood.
“Thank you.”
Ancient One shook his head modestly and said, “I am only a few hundred years older than you. If you could live to be as old as me, your wisdom would not be inferior to mine. Moreover, as for the mysteries of magic, what I have seen is only the tip of the iceberg.”
“And speaking of which, your magic is very unique.”
Ancient One said with interest: “With the mind as the source of magic and emotions as the driving force, in a sense, your magic is almost a weakened version of [Wish Come True], and in terms of strength, you two are not weaker than me at all.”
“Hahaha……”
Grindelwald smiled elegantly and said, “Master Ancient One, strength is strength, wisdom is wisdom. I’m afraid that even if Albus and I study for another hundred years, we will be able to catch up with your wisdom.”
“Hahahahahahaha…”
The three of them smiled at each other, feeling that they had met too late. If there was no custom of sworn brotherhood in foreign countries, they would have probably found a peach garden to worship the statue of Guan Gong.
“Have you evolved from 2G to 3G?”
He would suddenly appear from the side during the day, and his ability to appear and disappear at will had been mastered to perfection.
The three people who were originally laughing heartily suddenly turned gloomy and looked at Bai Tian with unfriendly expressions.
Dumbledore and Grindelwald were fine. Living in the 20th century, they didn’t understand what this meant. They just knew that based on his daily character, he definitely didn’t say anything nice.
But Master Ancient One, as a peeping Tom who can observe time, can be said to know 500 years in the past and 500 years in the future. Her face turned black and purple, and then turned from purple to blue. If she couldn’t beat Bai Tian, ​​and Bai Tian was still his creditor, she would have pinned him to the ground and spanked him hard! (▼ヘ▼#)
“What’s the matter?”
The three of them looked unhappy, but they smiled brightly during the day. It is immoral to build happiness on pain, but if you abandon morality, you will find that you are really happy! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
“I have something important to say.”
Bai Tian sat cross-legged beside the three of them, looked at Master Ancient One and asked, “Ancient One, when will the final battle between Dr. Banner and the Abomination begin? I can’t miss this plot!”
Gu Yi sighed helplessly: “I knew you would ask this. To be honest, I really don’t want to tell you.”
“Why? (0_0)?”
A question mark appeared above Bai Tian’s head, and then his expression changed and he asked in surprise: “Could it be that you already know what happened to me in the past? Didn’t you say that you can no longer observe the timeline?”
“I certainly can’t.”
Ancient One explained: “But the Eye of Agamotto is more than that. Although I cannot observe time, I can use the existing information combined with previously observed fragments to [simulate] observations. Although the accuracy rate is not high, it can reach more than 80%.”
“Fuck! Can we play like this?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian’s eyes widened involuntarily. He really didn’t expect that I, the Ancient One, could play so well that I could even make a simulator by hand.
Suddenly Bai Tian narrowed his eyes, came forward and said with a grin: “So what exactly is going to happen when I go there? The less you tell me, the more excited I am~”
The corners of Ancient One’s eyes twitched. The more excited Bai Tian was, the more worried she became. She had been contacted by the great gods such as Yongheng, and she was the person in the universe who had the deepest understanding of the Chaos Demon. Bai Tian was definitely capable of creating a huge melon of the century, and by that time, affecting the multiverse would be a piece of cake.
Dumbledore and Grindelwald could not help but cast sympathetic eyes towards the Ancient One. They were well aware of the horror of the day. As long as he was thinking about it, there was nothing that could not be accomplished. You know, there are still millions of Japanese devils digging potatoes in the [Siberian Autonomous Region] of the main world…
“well……”
Ancient One was helpless and could only confess: “If you go there, you will probably have a conflict with Dr. Banner’s father-in-law, General Ross, and then you know what will happen.”
“Oh, I see. No wonder you didn’t let me go.”
Bai Tian suddenly understood that based on the character of General Ross in the movie, if he showed his extraordinary powers in the past, the other party would probably try to capture him for research… Yes, the other party was such an idiot.
But Bai Tian is not the green fat man who can endure humiliation. If the other party dares to do so, he will probably draw out the Xuanyuan Sword in the next second to perform a Ragnarok for New York City, increase the performance of Hell and promote friendly exchanges between the East and the West.
“Is that so? Hmm…”
Bai Tian was lost in thought, and the Ancient One advised him, “Bai Tian, ​​General Ross is mentally ill, we can’t argue with a patient. Tony can go over there to practice, and you should not go over there to cause trouble.”
“Um……”
However, Bai Tian was still lost in thought, paying no attention to Gu Yi’s request.
“During the day? Did you hear me?”
Gu Yi couldn’t help but frown. She really didn’t want Bai Tian to pass. If Bai Tian was really angry, God knew what he would do then.
“Yeah…yeah!”
Bai Tian’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he patted his head and said excitedly: “Why should I worry about not having goblins? Although I don’t have goblins, I have trolls. I made them thicker, bigger, and more numerous. Although we have fewer numbers, we have higher quality!”
Ancient One: “What? (0_0)?”
Dumbledore: “Bolder, bigger… and bigger? What the hell is he talking about? (0_0)?”
Grindelwald: “Should I… understand or not?”
Without waiting for the three to take any action, Bai Tian waved her hand and opened a portal, and opposite was Tony’s luxurious villa in New York City.
“Byebye, if you don’t tell me I’ll go over and wait for you right now. I definitely won’t miss this kind of fun! Hehehehehehehehehe… General Ross, get ready to welcome your happiness!”
[General Ross: “Why do I suddenly have a feeling that my reputation will be ruined?!”]With a perverted smile and perverted laughter, Bai Tian rushed into the portal in one step. Everyone did not react until the sparks of the portal disappeared.
“I knew it… How could I possibly persuade this guy?”
Gu Yi held his forehead with his hand. Although he didn’t know what the other party was going to do during the day, he knew that what the other party was going to do was definitely not a good thing.
After all, what kind of good person would laugh like that?
112. Billionaire beats up veterans in the street (old version)
“Run… there’s a monster… there’s a green monster!”
“Ohmygod…what is going on in this world? Is it crazy? Why does this thing exist?!”
……………………
On a street somewhere in New York, people are fleeing in panic, with helplessness and fear written all over their faces.
Not far behind them, two five-meter-tall giants, one dark green and the other gray-green, were fighting fiercely in the street.
“roar–“
“ah–“
Hulk used the police car torn in half as boxing gloves and smashed it hard on the Abomination, using all his strength in each punch. After four or five punches, he hammered the opponent into a big hole in the concrete floor.
However, the Abomination didn’t even get a scratch after being hit by a series of heavy punches. He simply stopped and let the other party beat him. When the green fat man was a little tired, he shouted with disdain: “Is this all the strength you have? Not even enough to tickle me!”
After saying that, he did not hold back and kicked out directly. The Hulk was kicked out without any resistance. He crashed into dozens of houses and fell into a trash can and barely stopped.
“Hahahahahaha… this is Pawa!”
Hate stood up and roared to the sky excitedly. The power flowing in his body had made him completely lose himself and indulge in the pleasure brought by the power.
“Emile Bronsky…you bastard…”
When General Ross was received in the armed helicopter above, his face was extremely gloomy. He never expected that even the Hulk was not his opponent.
Now that such a big mess has been caused, Bronski is still his subordinate. If he cannot settle his position as general, he will probably be in trouble. By then, the military will definitely push him out to be the scapegoat in order to protect themselves. He has no doubt about this.
“Are there any troops still around Harlem? Is there anyone else who can come to the rescue?”
General Ross took out the intercom, but the person on the other end said regretfully: “General, the nearest troops will take two hours to arrive.”
“Fuck!”
General Ross couldn’t help cursing. Two hours? In less than ten minutes, the damage caused by the enemy was almost enough to destroy Harlem. Two hours would be enough for the enemy to demolish New York. He would be court-martialed by then, and at least face life imprisonment!
The soldier beside him looked a little hesitant, but seeing that the situation was getting worse, he gritted his teeth and said, “General Ross, there is… there is another person who can support us!”
General Ross asked hurriedly: “Who?!”
“Tony Stark.”
The soldier answered hurriedly, fearing that General Ross didn’t understand, and introduced: “He is the recently popular Iron Man, the chairman of Stark Group. Even if he can’t defeat him, he should be able to stop him!”
“Tony Stark…”
General Ross’s eyes lit up, as a senior military officer he was very familiar with the name. After all, the army used to order weapons from the Stark Group frequently, and he had even met and had dinner with them several times!
He had also heard about the news that the other party had turned into Iron Man. Now, as if grasping the last straw, he immediately picked up the intercom and said, “Notify Tony Stark and find a way to get him to come and save… Betty, what are you going to do…”
Before General Ross could finish his words, he felt someone pulling him. He turned around and saw that it was his daughter. Just as he was about to ask what was wrong, he saw her pointing outside the window and saying, “Tony Stark is here.”
General Ross immediately looked out the window, and his eyes instantly widened as if he saw something unbelievable.
A golden halo appeared in the air, and then Iron Man wearing a magic robe flew out of it, hovering in the air and facing the hateful gaze.
Abomination, General Ross, Betty and everyone else present all had question marks over their heads. The way the other party appeared was too magical. It didn’t seem like something that could be produced by existing scientific and technological means at all!
“And me!”
As soon as Tony floated out, Bai Tian jumped out of the portal, folded his hands in front of his chest, looked at Abomination with disdain, and said in a cold tone: “Is the world filthy again?”
Hate frowned, and Bai Tian’s disdainful attitude made him furious. The fierceness in his eyes was even stronger than before. He growled angrily: “No one… no one can look at me like this again!”
After arguing, he kicked the moon high into the sky and smashed his fist, which was bigger than an iron pot, at… Tony Stark.
“Fuck! He’s just pretending to be awesome so why are you hitting me?!”
So he is very confident in the defensive power of the magic armor, but Tony doesn’t want to be beaten, so he opens a portal in front of him, and the exit is right next to the head of hatred – the Mage King’s original secret technique: I hit myself!
“Bang!”
The hatred had no time to react and was hit on the forehead by his own punch. It flew hundreds of meters away at a speed faster than when it came, and then plunged headfirst into the concrete ground.
“Magic is so useful!”
Tony was a little excited as he used magic for the first time. He turned to Bai Tian and said, “Let me play with it first and do some tests.”
Bai Tian shrugged indifferently, then Tony started the mech and rushed forward instantly, without even slowing down, he crashed directly into the Abomination that was still stuck in the concrete.
“Pooh……”
As soon as the Abomination pulled its head out, Tony turned around before he even had time to open his eyes. The huge impact force brought by the speed and mass once again knocked him away. He finally stopped after smashing dozens of cars, but he himself was already a little dizzy.
“Well, the defense is pretty good…”
Golden magic energy flowed on the surface of Tony’s magic armor, adding another layer of energy armor to the already indestructible armor. In the collision just now, only the energy barrier was touched, and Tony himself didn’t feel anything.
The hatred that had recovered became even crazier, rushing towards Tony like a bulldozer, grabbing cars on both sides and throwing them at Tony.
Tony spread out his palms and used the hand cannon to blast all the cars to pieces. Then he drew a magic circle with his hands and slapped the ground. Dozens of magic thorns composed of energy broke out from the ground around the abomination, and in two or three strokes they entangled the opponent’s limbs, torso, and neck, fixing it firmly in place.
“What’s this?”
The hatred kept struggling, but Tony’s magic could borrow the power of the day, so how could he shake it? No matter how hard he tried, the thorns did not show any damage. Instead, they became tighter and tighter, making him gradually breathless.
“Oh my God…”
The people on the helicopter were stunned. They originally called Tony over just to delay the other party, but they didn’t expect that in just a few dozen days, the other party had grown to this extent. Even the Abomination, who couldn’t beat the Hulk, was completely suppressed by the other party.
[Note: The reason why the current Hulk cannot defeat the Abomination is purely because his abilities have been limited by the potion he took. It is difficult for him to transform, let alone fight with the Abomination.]“This armor… is more important than we thought…”
There was a gleam in General Ross’s eyes. The military had long been eyeing Tony’s armor, but they had no reasonable reason and Tony Stark had a special identity.
But now it seems that this armor is far more powerful than they imagined. It can easily subdue monsters like the Abomination. Its value has far exceeded the Super Soldier Program.
Moreover, even if super soldiers were mass-produced, there wouldn’t be too many of them. After all, not everyone could withstand the backlash of the serum. But anyone could be equipped with armor. If every soldier in the Magnesium Country could have one, conquering the world wouldn’t be a fantasy…
Just thinking about that kind of scene, General Ross could not hide his excitement and ambition. He clenched his fists and made a decision in his mind: “We must take it at all costs!”
At the same time, Tony was still slaughtering the Abomination, and had no idea that he was being targeted again. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn’t care too much.
At this time, the Abomination was beaten to a pulp by various weapons and screamed in agony without any resistance. Due to its lack of mobility, it could not run away and its appearance was horrible.
The magic armor is not only an upgrade in defense, but in terms of offense, Tony also perfectly combines technology and magic to create dozens of weapons.
The first is that he can use magic energy to transform into different weapons, such as meteor hammers, spears, and broadswords. As the saying goes, an axe in the left hand and a knife in the right hand, even the King of Hell would be frightened when he saw it, and he would run away in hatred of being beaten by Tony.
In addition, the weapons that the armor already had became even more powerful with the blessing of magic, and after combining with magic, almost all weapons became inexhaustible, and there was no need to worry about limited ammunition reserves.
It is no exaggeration to say that Tony is now a mobile war fortress. Even if he fights with Thanos who does not have the gems, even if he cannot defeat the opponent, he will not be able to only lose a drop of blood like in the movie.
“roar—“
An accident suddenly occurred, and Hulk, who had finally recovered, returned to the battlefield. He was so angry that he just wanted to pin Abomination to the ground and give him a good beating to let him know that a fake will always be a fake!
However, when he stepped back into the battlefield, he was stunned after seeing the situation around him clearly. He looked at the hatred who was tied to the ground by Tony with thorns and was constantly hit by the opponent’s meteor hammer in confusion. His brain, which was not very powerful after the transformation, froze on the spot.
“Hmm? There’s another one?”
Tony was also stunned. He didn’t know Dr. Banner and thought that he was also a monster causing trouble here. Without saying a word, he raised the meteor hammer and smashed it in front of him.
Hulk was still wondering why the other party was smashing the floor, when he suddenly heard a sound above his head. He raised his head and looked upwards, and saw a golden meteor hammer reflected in his pupils, which was rapidly enlarging.
“Bang–“
The Hulk was smashed into the concrete floor by a hammer, his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted.
“Puchi…hahahahahahaha…”
Bai Tian burst out laughing instantly. He had originally wanted to introduce each other to each other, but Tony was so unsportsmanlike that he didn’t even give him a chance to speak.
“What are you laughing at? (0_0)?”
Tony had a question mark on his face, thinking that he had done nothing wrong, right?
Bai Tian pointed at the fat green man on the ground and grinned, “Hey, friendly soldier.”
Tony’s face froze and he fell silent for a moment. Looking at the green fat man who slowly stood up, he didn’t know for a moment whether he should put the hammer away or strike again.
The green fat man recovered at this moment and looked at Tony with gritted teeth. This hammer made him feel much more uncomfortable than the kick just now from Abomination.
The extreme anger made the Hulk’s eyes glow green, and his burly body grew further. He was completely irrational and was ready to eat anyone like a beast. Even Tony felt a little scared because of his stare…
Tony explained awkwardly: “Um…I said I didn’t mean it…Do you believe me?”
Hulk roared and rushed towards Tony. As for the Abomination next to him… MD, let’s kill this idiot first! (▼皿▼#)
You can’t kill your teammates when you’re angry in the game, but this is not a game!
113. The difference between Abomination and Green Fat’s transformation (old version)
“boom!”
“Hulk”
After being enraged, the green fat man’s strength increased sharply. His anger continued to strengthen his already extraordinary strength. In addition, his speed and defense also increased.
Tony’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately cast a thorn magic to try to trap the green fat man. However, the green fat man’s power in an angry state was almost endless, and the magic thorns that could lock up the hatred were torn off by the opponent’s brute force. Then he jumped in front of Tony and punched him into the concrete floor.
“Pah… this big guy’s fist is really hard.”
Tony felt a little dizzy and was a little scared looking at Hulk. If his armor had not evolved into a magic armor with greatly increased defense, and if it weren’t for the fact that he had deployed the magic shield in time, this punch would have blown his brains out.
“His fighting ability is still rising…By the way, Iron Man is lame.”
He had been watching the fun at the side during the day and not only did he not help, but he took out a pair of glasses from somewhere and put them on, staring at Hulk seriously and kept introducing him.
“I’m a loser!”
Tony was so angry that he wanted to curse. Not only was he dizzy from the beating, but he also had to deal with the mental torture during the day. This was not the worst hell, was it?
The green fat man would not give Tony the chance to talk dirty. He stomped his feet hard and rushed towards Tony like a cannonball.
Tony, who suffered a loss once, learned his lesson and opened a portal in front of him. The green fat man who turned around had no chance to react and dived straight in.
A large amount of water splashed out from the portal. Bai Tian saw that Tony had chosen the location on the sea without any moral principles. The Hulk who fell into the water was like a plucked chicken. No matter how strong he was, he had no fulcrum in the sea and could only slap the water helplessly and angrily to prevent himself from sinking.
“Calm down on the other side first…”
Tony cast a spell to mark Hulk and then closed the portal, preparing to give the other party some time to calm down and rescue him after he calmed down.
At the same time, due to Hulk’s brief delay, Abomination, who was beaten by Tony, gradually woke up. He shook his drowsy head and looked to the side, and saw Tony who had just dealt with Hulk. His anger value instantly surged and entered a red temperature state.
The Abomination grabbed the cars on both sides of the road and threw them at Tony, but Tony reacted in time and blasted them all to pieces with his hand cannon. Then another magic thorn river trapped the Abomination tightly.
While the other party was unable to move, Tony quickly rushed to him, raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead, whispering, “Fall out!”
The hand cannon in the palm of his hand lit up for a moment. Under the dual impact of magic and technology, Abomination, who had a relatively low mental resistance, rolled his eyes and lay down very dryly. After falling asleep, his body began to shrink, and soon only a strong middle-aged man with naked body was left there.
“Phew, done!”
Tony was still somewhat excited at the moment. If he had faced these two guys before learning magic, the outcome would probably have been 70-30 – he would have been torn into seven pieces in three minutes.
Now that the power of magic and technology has been perfectly combined, he can easily manipulate the two of them. It turns out that this handsome guy is good at everything he learns!
“Well…Speaking of which, Tony, have you thought of a problem?”
Daytime floated down leisurely and looked at Emil Bronsky lying in the pit with a serious expression.
“There are so many questions…
Tony opened his mask and looked at the naked man in the pit and couldn’t help saying, “How did they become these monsters? They look like normal people and their weight hasn’t changed significantly. How did they become monsters? It doesn’t conform to the law of conservation of energy at all…”
“Come on, is this all you care about?”
Bai Tian glanced at Tony with a hint of disdain: “Where’s the point? Can’t you grasp the point?”
Tony was stunned: “What I caught…isn’t the point?”
“Tsk tsk tsk, you are still too young…”
Bai Tian shook his head in a serious manner, which made Tony look very upset. Although he now knew that Bai Tian was the devil, he only looked about 10 years old. Would Tony Stark still have any face to be lectured by a little brat of about 10 years old?
Tony said unhappily, “Then tell me what the point is?”
Bai Tian snorted complacently, adjusted his glasses and looked wise, “Stupid Tony Shit, haven’t you noticed yet that compared to the green fat guy just now, he has nothing underneath after his transformation?”
“puff–“
Tony spat out a mouthful of blood more than ten meters away, staring at Bai Tian in amazement and couldn’t help cursing, “Is this what you’ve been focusing on all this time?”
“Come on, isn’t this something that should be of concern?”
Bai Tian analyzed rationally: “That green fat guy was indeed wearing shorts when he appeared just now, but judging from my countless movies, his fighting power is at least 10 times that of yours!”
“Get lost! (▼皿▼#)”
Tony yelled, “What are you going to? Go to the West, right? Do you want me to gather another team to go on a pilgrimage and give you 81 trials and tribulations, and make a replica of Journey to the West?”
Apparently, Tony’s knowledge was greatly enriched during the time he spent with Bai Tian… Well, although the enriched content was a bit weird, it was somewhat enriched, right?
“That’s not to say… ahem, let’s talk about the topic I was talking about first. This guy is obviously a close relative of the green fat guy just now, but when he was beating him just now, his bottom was naked.”
Bai Tian was not affected at all and continued to analyze: “So this guy was a man before he transformed, and after he transformed, he became… a plastic bag from Walmart or an attack helicopter? You can’t just assume the gender of the person. It’s really hard to decide.”
“Plastic bags at Wal-Mart… gunships… what the hell is this??”
Tony felt that his knowledge was being polluted, and the degree of pollution was quite serious. He had no habit of complaining before, but now he really wanted to complain. If possible, he would even want to open the skull cover during the day to see what the hell was inside.
“Da da da… Da da da…”
The sound of orderly footsteps broke the silence. Bai Tian and Tony looked up and saw hundreds of soldiers rushing in from all directions, surrounding the two of them and the Brownsky ​​Corps in the pit.
Tony couldn’t help but frown when the black muzzle of the gun was pointed at him. Although these toys could no longer hurt him, he still felt somewhat uncomfortable when being pointed at.
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He came here today not only to watch Hulk and Abomination fight, but also to see a certain General Ross… Hehehe, it is said that goblins do not have reproductive isolation, so trolls that are similar to goblins should not have any, right?
What? Gender?
Come on, how can you assume that General Ross is a male, he is more likely to be a helicopter gunship as a military man, okay?
Tony was shocked when he saw Bai Tian’s mouth curled up. As a disciple of Ancient One and having signed a contract with Bai Tian, ​​he naturally knew Bai Tian’s true identity.
Although the time they spent together made him feel that Daytime was a nice person, apart from always liking to tell some headache-inducing hell jokes, there was basically nothing wrong with him in other areas.
But this is not a reason to provoke him. If Bai Tian is really made angry, who knows what he will do. He is the Chaos Demon God that even the gods of creation are unwilling to provoke!
“What are you doing?”
Tony yelled, “We are not criminals. What do you mean by pointing guns at us? Believe it or not, I will sue you in Congress!”
As a billionaire, Tony has great influence. Many members of Congress are supported by him behind the scenes, and the US military does not dare to deal with him openly.
“Calm down, Mr. Stark.”
General Ross climbed down the rope ladder from the helicopter, came to Tony and Bai Tian and said, “The two monsters we just fought are our military’s property, so please let us take back the military’s property now, and please return the other monster to us as well.”
After saying this, General Ross waved his hand, and several people immediately ran out to take Bronski, who was lying in the pit, away.
“Hey, old man, what do you mean!”
How could Bai Tian possibly obey General Ross’s wishes? He put his hands on his waist and said proudly, “These two guys are our fighting force. Why do you take them away?”
“Um?!”
General Ross immediately frowned, turned his head and looked at Bai Tian with dissatisfaction, snorted coldly and said to Tony: “Mr. Stark, please take care of your…partners. It is not the place for a little brat to comment on the property of our Magnesium military.”
Tony didn’t say anything, but his face turned green with anger.
I helped you deal with it with good intentions because I didn’t want you to cause trouble during the day, but you idiots insisted on turning on the light in the toilet – asking for death.
What’s the matter? Do you really think your life is too long?
However, to Tony’s surprise, Bai Tian was not angry at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked, “You said this is the property of your American military?”
General Ross said bluntly: “Of course, these two monsters are, you must return them to us.”
“Okay~”
Make a cute OK sign during the day, and then there will be a magic megaphone…
“Listen up, fellow citizens of New York! I have something to announce to you. The monsters that caused a big fuss in New York today, causing hundreds of casualties and hundreds of millions of dollars in property losses, are all products of the Magnesium military, and the main person responsible is General Ross!!!”
With the help of magic, the effect of the loudspeaker was surprisingly good. The sound was easily transmitted to every corner of New York. Millions of citizens heard it clearly. They were stunned at first, and then they were furious!
“You bastards, the military of the Magnesium Country! (▼皿▼#)”
It was still okay for those who were not affected, but many of those who had just escaped death were trembling with anger.
I was happily shopping with my wife and family, and suddenly two monsters jumped out and started fighting. If they hadn’t run fast, the whole family would have been burned to the crematorium. Who wouldn’t be angry if this happened to them?
Now that we know that these two monsters are products of the magnesium military, how can we calm down if we don’t curse each other’s ancestors for eighteen generations?
“Shut up!”
After General Ross reacted, his eyes turned red and almost bled. He looked at Bai Tian and wished he could eat him alive and cut him into pieces.
Originally, this matter could have been easily glossed over, but now that the truth of the matter has been exposed in broad daylight, it has become very difficult to glossy about it.
If it causes public resentment, the magnesium military will definitely find someone to take the blame, and who could be more suitable than him?
At that time, he will at least be brought to a military court. Being expelled would be considered good, but he may even be sentenced to life imprisonment!
“Catch him!”
General Ross, who was extremely angry, immediately waved his hand to capture Bai Tian, ​​but how could this group of magnesium soldiers possibly capture Bai Tian?
“So you guys are going to war?”
Moreover, Bai Tian did not indulge their thoughts. He raised his finger with a sinister smile and pointed at General Ross, casting a group spell: “Crucia~”
Dark red electric light flew out from the finger and instantly hit General Ross, then turned into an electric net that spread in all directions. In a blink of an eye, everyone collapsed to the ground, twisting their limbs in pain but unable to make any sound.
In the face of extreme pain, even wailing is a luxury.
114. Game God? You are the Sese God, right? (Old version)
He has enough patience when facing friends during the day, but when facing strangers or even enemies, it’s okay if he doesn’t provoke them, but if he dares to provoke him – Cao Shaolin will have to eat beef noodles obediently.
“You are worthy enough to fight against me?”
When she mentioned General Ross during the day, she slapped him in the face. With just one slap, all of his teeth were knocked out, leaving only a few, making her look extremely funny.
“ah……”
General Ross wailed and tried to struggle but he had no strength at all.
First he was hit by the Cruciatus Curse, and now he was hit by a Big Shot. Not to mention his current version, even if he evolved into the Red Giant, he would have to kneel down obediently.
“Hey… why did you mess with him?”
Tony felt a headache. These idiots had to pick on Bai Tian because they could pick on anyone else. Is he someone you can control? You are looking for death, okay?
But Tony is a Magnesian after all, and has a good relationship with the military. General Ross is also an old acquaintance of his. Naturally, he cannot just watch the other party being killed in broad daylight.
He could only plead helplessly: “Bai Tian boy, please give me some face and let this idiot go.”
“No~”
Bai Tian pouted and refused very straightforwardly, with his hands on his hips, and said proudly: “I have already told my trolls that I will give them a fun thing. As a good child, I absolutely cannot break my promise!”
“I…he…”
Tony didn’t know how to complain for a moment. He looked at General Ross with pity in his eyes. He had seen the trolls under his command during the day. After all, there were many spellcasters among the trolls.
All of them are three or four meters tall and weigh at least 200 kilograms. Their muscular bodies are enough to pin a brown bear to the ground and hammer it. The most exaggerated one is their good brother. Even he, with a combat power of 530,000, feels inferior to him, let alone others.
If General Ross really fell into the hands of the trolls, not to mention whether he would be killed, it would be a medical miracle for him to survive. After all, humans have their limits.
“He really can’t die, at least not in our hands.”
Tony advised helplessly: “Although this old man is extremely stupid, he is also a powerful figure in the army. If you really kill him… you will definitely be on the wanted list of the Magnesium government.”
“Isn’t that more exciting?!”
Bai Tian was very excited: “If they put me on a wanted list, wouldn’t my experimental materials be able to double? By then, I would have enough materials to study the reproductive isolation between trolls and humans, not to mention the reproductive isolation between murlocs and humans!”
The corners of Tony’s eyes twitched wildly and he wanted to slap himself. He knew that Bai Tian’s brain circuit was abnormal, but he still said this. Isn’t this pushing the top leaders of the Magnesium country into a dead end?
Seeing that he was about to take General Ross away to do research during the day, Tony hurriedly stopped him and said hastily: “But if you do this, it is very likely…but…”
“But what?”
Bai Tian tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and said threateningly, “If you can’t give me a reason, I will use you as experimental material~”
Tony was sweating profusely instantly. Although he knew that Bai Tian must be joking, he couldn’t help shivering just thinking about being surrounded by a circle of naked trolls.
“possible……”
Tony’s brain cells were rapidly consumed. He thought frantically at the fastest speed in his life. Finally, a light bulb popped up above his head three seconds later and said, “If you do this, the Magnesium government will definitely harass you constantly. Although you are not afraid of them, it will definitely affect your ability to have fun in the future, right? Flies don’t bite, but flying around is annoying!”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but frown, and after thinking carefully, he nodded: “Indeed, I don’t have that much time to play with them…Okay, but I have one request that you must agree to!”
“Can!”
Tony agreed without thinking. No matter what the request was during the day, he had to rescue General Ross now.
Bai Tian suddenly smiled a wicked smile, as if his conspiracy had succeeded. Tony felt a chill in his heart. After thinking for a while, he finally realized, “Oh no, he tricked me.”
But unfortunately Tony had no chance to regret it. Bai Tian raised a finger and said in a mean way, “Don’t worry, my request is not excessive at all. From now on, I can tell you hell jokes anytime and anywhere, and you must not only listen, but also support me. Is that okay?”
Tony’s face looked as ugly as if he had eaten shit, but at this point he could not regret it. In a trance, he was possessed by the prisoner and blurted out, “What can I say?”
“Hahahahahahahahaha…you have the talent to be a supporting actor!”
Bai Tian floated up and patted Tony on the shoulder, then picked up Bronsky with one hand, opened the portal and floated over.
Tony sighed helplessly, glanced at everyone present, and followed them into the portal.
After the two men left, the soldiers slowly stood up with fear on their faces. The pain of the Cruciatus Curse was truly unforgettable for them. Some people looked at the place where the two men left and kept muttering: “Demons… They are demons…”
After a long pause, the soldiers took the unconscious General Ross away. As for the subsequent developments… that is not the topic to be concerned about now.
At the same time, Bai Tian and Tony came to the sea where the green fat man was just exiled.
Since he had no strength to use, no matter how angry he was, it was of no use. After a futile struggle, he turned back into Dr. Banner and swam with all his might to a nearby island. He was now lying on the beach, gasping for breath.
As soon as Bai Tian and Tony came over, Dr. Banner, who was still resting, jumped up immediately and looked at the two of them with a look that was three parts wary, three parts confused, and four parts fearful.
“Don’t worry, we’re not here to fight.”
Tony raised his hands to indicate that he was not a threat. As for the daytime…
“Dr. Banner, can I ask you a question?”
Bai Tian teleported in front of Banner, blinked his eyes full of curiosity and asked: “If your heart beats too fast, you will transform. What should you do when you and your girlfriend do something embarrassing?”
Banner was stunned on the spot for a moment, and as an innocent boy, his cheeks were flushed with shyness.
“Can’t you care about something else?!”
Tony couldn’t help but swear, “Remember you said last time that you were the Game God, but are you sure you’re not the Bitter God? Just based on your three sentences that are all about the essence of Bitter, no one would object to saying that you are the Bitter God!”
“Stop it!”
Bai Tian looked at Tony with disdain on his face and said, “How dare you say that to me? I’m just talking nonsense at best, unlike that guy who brings back different models every night… Tsk tsk, it’s a good thing that Little Pepper likes a scumbag like you, otherwise you would have to be single for at least nine lifetimes, which is only slightly better than Tang Seng.”
“Besides…someone doesn’t want me to mention this matter. Is it because he is afraid of inferiority complex?”
Bai Tian laughed frivolously and said, “You are jealous that Dr. Banner knows more about transformation than you do. You will never be able to brag about being invincible in bed, right?”
“I…I’m not!”
Tony’s face turned red. He was definitely not jealous. His strength was ranked among the best in the world. As for Dr. Banner’s transformation… Damn, why should he compete with him?
“You’re still not convinced?”
Bai Tian glared at him, patted Dr. Banner on the shoulder and said, “Come on, Doctor, transform yourself and show Tony how strong you are. Let him know how weak you are in bed.”
“No…no no…I can’t do this…please don’t do this!”
Dr. Banner is still too thin-skinned now, and he keeps waving his hands to refuse. As a normal man except for transformation, he has no abnormal hobbies. His naked running after the first few transformations was really an accident. Didn’t you see that he was wearing underwear afterwards?
Tony came over and patted Dr. Banner on the shoulder, pointed at Bai Tian and said helplessly: “You’ll get used to it in the future. This guy just has a bad mouth, but in other aspects… he can still be a human being most of the time.”
“Get used to it in the future? What do you mean?”
Dr. Banner was a little puzzled, so Tony explained: “Dude, you don’t think you can return to ordinary life in your current state, do you?”
Dr. Banner fell silent. He knew better than anyone how unstable his current condition was. If he got a little excited, the monster in his body might come out. If he suddenly transformed in a downtown area, he couldn’t even imagine the consequences.
“So your best option now is to stay with us.”
Tony said, “I have enough power to control you after you go crazy, and I can make the military of Magnesium dare not touch you anymore. If you want, I can even try to teach you how to control this power. How about it?”
Dr. Banner is a smart man. He only thought for a moment before nodding and saying, “Sure…By the way, can I work for you? Mr. Stark, I have seven doctoral degrees and my professional level is pretty good.”
Tony smiled and patted Dr. Banner on the shoulder, shrugged and said, “If necessary, I can arrange an independent laboratory for you. You can do whatever research you want. As for the salary…”
“I’ll give you 5% of Stark Group’s shares!”
Bai Tian waved his hand and after getting rid of Obadiah, he is now the largest shareholder of Stark Group besides Tony. The other party even owes him 300 billion magnesium dollars. He doesn’t even care about a mere 5% of the shares!
Dr. Banner was stunned. He looked at the daytime figure who was not even as tall as his waist, and looked at Tony in confusion, his eyes seemed to ask: “Whose child is this? Can he make such a decision?”
“He has the final say.”
Tony shrugged helplessly: “Even though I’m the chairman of Stark Group, I still owe him 300 billion magnesium dollars…”
“300 billion… magnesium?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Dr. Banner, who had less than 10,000 yuan in savings, was so scared that he showed an emoticon.
115. Bronsky’s Amazing Journey (Old Version)
“Ah… my head hurts…”
The sunlight poured through the window onto the bedside. The sleeping Emil Bronsky touched his head and slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was neither a familiar room nor a steel cage, but an antique house.
“Hmm? What is this place?”
Bronsky frowned in confusion and looked around in bewilderment.
He rubbed his forehead and muttered to himself, “I remember that in the end, it seemed that I was knocked unconscious by Iron Man… Yes, that is Iron Man, by that abominable Stark, hiss…”
The memories ended here, and he really had no idea what happened next.
With a frown, Bronski got up from the bed, put on his clothes and walked towards the door. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and pushed the door open.
“Squeak…”
The door was pushed open easily, so easily that Blanquis couldn’t believe it. Could it be that the person who took him away really didn’t intend to imprison him for research?
“Hey, you awake?”
The sunlight was a little blinding when he walked out of the room. Before Bronski could recover, a voice suddenly rang out beside him: “How was it? Did you have a good rest? Now you shouldn’t… um, change size?”
The sudden sound made Brownsky ​​instinctively assume a fighting stance. He turned around and saw a white-haired boy about 10 years old leaning against the wall of the corridor, looking at him with a smile on his face.
“Is it you?”
Bronski immediately recognized Bai Tian. Unlike Dr. Banner, whose consciousness would change to Hulk after transformation, Bronski did not have Dan Sheng’s second personality in his body. He remembered last night’s experience clearly.
Although the other party did not take action last night, he was definitely not an ordinary person since he could fly in the air.
“You still remember me? That’s good.”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: “Come to think of it, you should thank me first. If I hadn’t taken you away yesterday, you might be a test subject in the military laboratory now.”
Bronski did not appreciate it. Instead, he snorted and asked rudely, “Why do you want to take me away? What is your purpose?”
“Of course there is a purpose, but it’s different than you think.”
Bai Tian shrugged: “I am not interested in your power, but… I am very interested in you.”
“What?”
Facing Bai Tian’s scorching gaze, Technician Brown subconsciously took a step back and squeezed his buttocks, feeling that his life was in jeopardy.
“No one is interested in your groove.”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and explained, “I was just curious why you didn’t have that thing after you transformed, so I brought you back.”
Bronski’s forehead was full of black lines. He racked his brains but couldn’t think of this reason. He was indeed not interested in his own ditch, but it was not okay for him to be interested in his own cannon!
“Okay, let’s go.”
Bai Tian waved his hand and said, “I’ll take you for a walk around here. If you don’t go out, you will stay here for a long time.”
Having said this, without giving Bronski a chance to refute, Bai Tian started to jump in front and lead the way.
After a little hesitation, Bronski decided to follow. If the other party wanted to harm him, he would have had plenty of opportunities last night. Since nothing happened, it proved that he was still safe now.
The two people who were behind at the start left the accommodation area, and then everything in front of them suddenly became clear –
“Oh my god…”
Bronski stood there in a daze, staring blankly ahead. His brain was unable to react to what was happening before his eyes.
Not to mention the ogres camping in groups on the left, nor the magicians drawing magic circles and having heated discussions on the right, and even ignoring the elegant night elves in front, just the legendary dragon soaring in the sky is enough to shatter the values ​​of a person like him living in the 21st century!
“Welcome to Kamar-Taj.”
Bai Tian introduced: “This is the most famous holy land of mages in the world. It has a history of nearly a thousand years. There is also the Supreme Mage Gu Yi in charge. It has very strong teaching staff and rich historical heritage. If you are interested, you can try to practice.”
“Ancient One? Sorcerer Supreme? Is he very powerful?”
Bronski was confused by what he heard, but he could still tell that Ancient One should be a very powerful person.
“Well, he’s only a little bit worse than me.”
Bai Tianweixiao is very humble. In terms of strength, he is much stronger than Gu Yi. In terms of background, he is much stronger than Gu Yi. To say that he is [billion] richer than Gu Yi is indeed humble.
However, Bronski obviously didn’t believe it. Staring at the back of the figure that was not even as tall as his waist, he couldn’t help rolling his eyes.
If he wasn’t on someone else’s territory, he would have to ask, “Do you believe this bullshit?”
But soon Bronski had to believe it, because everyone along the way, whether they were ogres, wizards, elves or dragons, would actually bend down and say hello when they passed by during the day.
There are all kinds of ways to address him, some call him by his name, some call him principal, and some call him “adult” to show respect.
However, what surprised Bronski the most was that the elves and other non-human races, including dragons, called the daytime “Your Majesty” or “My God”.
These few simple words contained so much meaning. When Bronski heard this name, his jaw dropped to the ground in shock.
Bronski came to his senses and said in disbelief: “You…are you a god? Or a king? “
“Yes, but no prize.”
Bai Tian jumped three meters away, jumped onto the steps to fix his hair, and said with his hands on his waist in what he thought was the most handsome posture: “Foolish mortal, since you ask sincerely, I will be merciful and tell you.”
“The one standing before you is the Lord of the Chaos Kingdom, the Son of the Great Dao, the 3001st Chaos Demon God who should not exist. He controls the rules of the game and will surely become the Supreme King. He is Bai Tian.”
“boom—-“
The moment the words fell, the originally peaceful sky suddenly changed.
Silver snakes rolled, winds raged, and a doomsday scene appeared above Kamar-Taj, as if it was going to destroy everything in the world.
Everyone in Kamar-Taj, including the dragon, was startled by the sudden noise, except Bai Tian, ​​who remained calm and proudly stood there, looking down upon the world. Against the backdrop of wind and thunder, he looked like a true god… although he was one.
However, it was his first time as a demon god and he had no experience. He didn’t even know how to pretend to be cool. He could only slowly explore the path of pretending to be cool on his own.
Bronski swallowed his saliva and looked at the small daylight in front of him, seriously wondering if he had not woken up last night, otherwise why would he see such an outrageous scene? He could barely understand the dragon elf, but wasn’t the Chaos Demon a bit too much in this version!
“Can’t you be quieter?”
A light sigh sounded behind Bai Tian, ​​and Bai Tian knew who the other person was without even turning around.
“Don’t tear down my stage!”
Although things seemed calm during the day, he was actually using his mental power to urgently transmit messages behind the scenes.
The corners of Gu Yi’s mouth twitched wildly, his face showed three parts speechlessness, three parts helplessness and four parts pain. He opened and closed his mouth again and again, wanting to say something but in the end saying nothing.
Looking up at the dim sky, Gu Yi waved his hand and the thunder and storm immediately disappeared. If it weren’t for the buzzing in his ears, Bronski would have thought that the doomsday scene just now was just an illusion.
“This bald guy… is very strong!”
Bronski felt something in his heart. Although the other party did not actually attack, her posture, expression, and movements all revealed the aura of a strong man. His sixth sense as a soldier kept warning him – if he attacked, he would die a very ugly death.
“Cough, cough, cough…”
Bai Tian cleared his throat twice, then introduced: “Let me introduce you, this is the current Supreme Sorcerer Gu Yi, my number one fighter.”
Ancient One had no expression on his face and didn’t want to complain anymore. He nodded to Bronski and said, “Hello, Mr. Emil. I’m Ancient One, the current Supreme Sorcerer. I’m very happy to meet you.”
“Um… hello.”
Bronski was a little overwhelmed, perhaps because of the tragic experience of being beaten up by Tony last night, which made him a little timid when facing a wizard, let alone Ancient One, who might be the strongest wizard.
“Hey, naked brother, are you up?”
Tony heard a demanding voice and turned around to see the other party walking towards him with arrogant steps, followed by a well-mannered middle-aged handsome man wearing glasses. There was no doubt that the other party was Dr. Banner.
He was a little surprised to see the other person’s appearance during the day. It was too dark last night, and the other person was only left with a pair of underwear after the transformation. He didn’t look carefully at the time and thought that Dr. Banner was an Uncle Mark version. He didn’t expect that after dressing up, the other person turned out to be a handsome version of Eric.
“Tony Stark…Bruce Banner…”
Bronsky looked at the two men with anger in his eyes. Of course, his anger was mainly directed at Tony Stark, and Dr. Banner was just a side effect.
However, there is a hint of fear hidden beneath the anger, which is not surprising when you think about it.
Bronski’s experience is like that of a man who had finally worked hard to get to the top of the list in terms of combat power and was preparing to go to the duel arena to have some fun. But just when he was halfway through having fun, a major version update enabled the recharge function, and the big spenders directly dominated the list. The original number one can’t even make it into the top 100, and before he could even run out of the duel arena, he was pinned to the ground and rubbed madly. Who wouldn’t be angry if this happened to him?
“Why, do you still want to be beaten?”
Tony raised his eyebrows provocatively. He might be timid in the daytime, but he would hit hard against others, not to mention that they were his defeated opponents last night. Would he be afraid?
“snort……”
Bronski snorted coldly and turned his head away.
He was beaten by the opponent last night, and he is not a fool. How could he fight again now? Even if he wants to fight, he has to wait until he has built up his fighting strength.
If you know you can’t win but still want to fight, you are either a stubborn person or a fool without a brain at all.
“Hehehe~”
Tony was very proud to see the other party surrender, and even his steps became more cheerful.
As for Dr. Banner, he glanced at Bronsky. Although he did not confront him directly due to his own upbringing, he did not give him a good look either.
He still has some impression of being kicked away last night!
116. On the feasibility of using Mayulin to make MK armor (old version)
Tony is in the newly built laboratory in Kamar-Taj, where Bai Tian and others are gathering.
“It’s incredible…”
Master Ancient One retracted his hand from Dr. Banner’s chest and said in surprise, “Your body can continuously absorb energy from the universe and store it to strengthen your body at critical moments. Moreover, this strengthening has no end… How did you do it?”
Dr. Banner scratched his head awkwardly: “Actually, I’m not too sure, but I was exposed to an excessive amount of gamma rays.”
Ancient One fell into deep thought. She had witnessed the birth of the Hulk countless times through the Time Stone, but without exception, every time left her puzzled. She really couldn’t understand how the Hulk was born. It was not only unscientific but also not magical at all.
“How can this be called an overdose? This is clearly a super-lethal dose!”
Tony couldn’t help clicking his tongue as he looked at the data on the computer. “Gamma rays of that intensity are enough to kill any life. Even if I were wearing a battle armor, I wouldn’t dare touch them. And you didn’t wear any protective clothing. Not only did you not die after facing gamma rays of that intensity, but you also gained such powerful strength. If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it. It’s no exaggeration to say that this is a miracle.”
Dr. Banner smiled bitterly: “I would rather this miracle didn’t happen…”
“No.”
Tony shook his head and looked at Dr. Banner seriously and said, “If you hadn’t turned into the Hulk, you would have died for sure.”
Dr. Banner’s expression was a little complicated: “Hulk saved my life?”
Tony shrugged. “At least that’s what it seems now.”
“Don’t worry about it for now!”
Bai Tian jumped up and asked expectantly, “What’s going on with Bronski? Did his gender change after the transformation?”
“I say again, I am a real man!”
Bronski stood up from the inspection equipment with a livid face. He couldn’t help cursing, “Whether before or after the transformation, I am definitely not a Wal-Mart plastic bag or an armed helicopter. If you say that again, I will…”
“What can you do? You said it as if you dare to hit me.”
Bai Tian glared at him with a fierce look, and Bronski was instantly at a loss for words. His face turned red but he couldn’t say a word.
Facing Bai Tian, ​​he really couldn’t beat him or scold him. If he argued back, he would be almost vomiting blood. He felt so aggrieved, but now he had to endure it no matter how aggrieved he was.
Since waking up in Kamar-Taj two days ago, he has now completely accepted the reality of living under someone else’s roof.
Due to the wanted order issued by the Magnesium government, Bronski now has nowhere to stay. If he dares to show up, the Magnesium military will immediately send a fighter squadron to capture him.
It’s not just because of the damage he caused in New York, but more importantly because his strategic value is so high.
As the only person who has integrated the power of the Hulk, if he could be caught and studied thoroughly, unlocking the technology for mass production of the Hulk and the Abomination, the US military power would surely crush the world. Therefore, he was very sure that the people in the Magnesium government would achieve this goal and would definitely not mind doing something shameless to catch him.
And in fact, it is not just the magnesium government. I am afraid that all countries in the world now want to capture him for research. When he falls into the hands of those crazy scientists, he will experience firsthand what it means to be worse off than dead.
So now, apart from Kamar-Taj, he really has nowhere to stay, and if he wants to continue staying here, he can only control his temper.
“That’s kind of interesting.”
Tony looked at Bronski with a teasing expression, and the other party turned around instantly, with a bad premonition in his heart.
However, without giving him time to prepare, Tony said with a smile: “Emile, your gender after the transformation…from a biological point of view, it is really not male.”
“Pfft… Nani?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bronski spurted a mouthful of salt soda ten meters away, his eyes wide open, obviously unbelieving, and asked in disbelief: “How is this possible? Is it a problem with the instrument?”
“No, it’s actually your problem.”
Tony couldn’t hide his smile as he explained, “There are two main reasons why you turned into an abomination. One is because of the super soldier serum you registered for before, and the other is because you were injected with Dr. Banner’s blood.”
“Since Hulk’s power is derived from the Super Soldier Serum, the two are essentially the same, so you can fuse Dr. Banner’s genetic incarnation, the Abomination, but the problem is… the fusion is not a complete fusion…”
Bronski’s eye twitched: “So…”
Dr. Banner added: “So the genes in your body have increased from the original 23 pairs of chromosomes to 46 pairs of chromosomes. The chromosomes that determine sex have changed from XY to XXYY. So from a biological point of view, you are indeed not a male in the conventional sense.”
Bai Tian looked at Bronski in shock: “So you could really be a Wal-Mart shopping bag or an attack helicopter now?!”
“you!”
Bronski was so angry that he was trembling. If he really couldn’t win, he would have transformed into the Abomination and kicked the opponent away for thousands of miles.
“Think on the bright side, buddy.”
Tony patted the man’s shoulder and tried to suppress his smile, saying in a serious tone, “At least on the surface, you can’t tell that you are not a man, so you just have to pretend to be a man in the future, and then others will still treat you as a man.”
“God damn it’s fake! I am the real one! (▼皿▼#)”
Bronski was so angry that his fists creaked, but he didn’t know who to hit. After all, the blood transfusion was his own decision, and he couldn’t slap himself in the face now, could he?
He swore that this was definitely the worst news he had ever heard in his life, much worse than being kicked by Hulk and being paralyzed.
“Yes, yes, yes, you are you.”
Tony nodded frantically, but there was something wrong with his eyes, which drove Bronski crazy.
Dr. Banner was trying hard to hold back his laughter. Originally, he and Bronsky didn’t get along well, but now after hearing the news… he felt deep sympathy, but there was nothing he could do.
“Luckily I’m still a man.”
Dr. Banner was very glad that he had examined himself before examining the other person.
Although he will transform into the Hulk, his chromosomes and gender have not changed. This can be said to be a blessing in disguise. In the future, he can still openly declare to the outside world that he is still a man.
“Hehehehe…this is so much fun!”
During the day, the corners of his mouth were almost stretched to his ears, and he felt that this matter would make him laugh for the whole year.
Bronski no longer wanted to talk. If possible, he just wanted to dig a hole and fill it with himself.
“Right, Tony.”
Bai Tian stopped laughing and asked, “Have you built the armor assembly line I want?”
The Three Realms Magic Exchange Conference is still going on, and after several days of hard work, the magician team led by Ogma has finally mastered the principles of magic inscriptions. Now they just have to wait for Tony’s armor assembly line to be completed, so they can mass-produce magic armor. By then, everyone in the army will have a set, and it will be so cool to call them out to support the event!
“Is there anything unreliable about my work?”
Tony puffed out his chest proudly and said, “We have already built five assembly lines, which can produce about 100 sets a day. All existing models can be produced, but you have to find the materials yourself.”
“Ok!”
Bai Tian clenched his fists excitedly, then his eyes rolled as if he had thought of something. He took out a purple metal ingot from his pocket and asked, “Take a look at this thing. Can it be used to make armor?”
“What is this? (0_0)?”
Tony had a question mark over his head; he had never seen this kind of metal before.
Bai Tian introduced arrogantly: “Mayuling, this is a special alloy from one of my dimensions. It has excellent defense. The armor made with this stuff is absolutely durable!”
Mayulin is a special material in the Tinker’s Soul MOD of “Minecraft”. It is obtained by fusing the nether metals [Cobalt] and [Adit]. It is considered to be the material with the highest damage before the expansion module is added.
My favorite weapon when playing “Minecraft” before was the super cleaver made with Mayulin and the virtual gold in the expansion module.
The initial damage is very high, and the damage increases with each hit. There is no upper limit to its growth. If you kill thousands of zombies, even the Ender Dragon can be killed with one strike.
Tony took Mayuling and was about to weigh it to see how heavy it was, but as soon as Bai Tian let go of her hand, he screamed and almost fell on his back. Fortunately, he used magic in time to reduce the gravity in his hand, otherwise he felt that his hand would be crushed into a comminuted fracture.
“Is this thing so heavy?!”
Tony’s eyes almost popped out as he looked at the not-so-big metal ingot in his hand. When he was searching during the day, he felt like he was arm wrestling with the Hulk.
“This thing weighs at least hundreds of kilograms!”
Tony’s eyes were full of shock, such a terrifying density was simply unheard of, even Vibranium was far inferior to it. However, he felt relieved when he thought that it was a product of the daytime dimension.
Without any hesitation, Tony immediately used the equipment to check Mayuling’s data in all aspects, but he encountered problems shortly after the inspection.
The laser equipment in his own laboratory, a powerful laser that can easily penetrate steel, cannot cut this thing even at full power, and it is difficult to remove even a little debris.
Fortunately, Tony also knew magic and summoned magic flames to heat it. It took half a day to soften the Mayulin, and then he cut off a little bit for research.
“My God… the density of this atomic arrangement is more than 10 times that of steel…”
“Wait, the atoms in this thing are actually square? How can atoms be square? What the hell is this dimension of yours?!”
“Hiss… Protons and neutrons are also square?! This is a bit outrageous!”
117. The armor manual cannot be synthesized at all! (Old version)
“Finally done…”
Tony’s hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he hadn’t slept well for three days and three nights. However, at this moment, he was not sleepy at all. He stared at the dark purple armor in front of him with excitement on his face.
After three consecutive days of working day and night, dozens of staff members cooperated tacitly and finally produced a set of magic armor with Mayulin as the main material.
Tony Stark is the main creator of this armor, Bai Tian is the secondary creator who proposed modifications and performed the initial enchantment, and Druids such as Ogma performed secondary enchantment and repairs. The complexity of the production process is the most complicated in history.
The Mayuling armor has changed its previous flashy image of gold and red color scheme, and its dark purple body exudes mystery and nobility.
Magic power that is invisible to the naked eye flows freely on its surface. It looks weak but is actually indestructible. The engraved magic runes appear and disappear regularly with the flow of magic power.
The original MK armor only had an Ark reactor on the chest, but now, at Bai Tian’s suggestion, Tony converted the original single-core drive into a multi-core drive. Not only is there a reactor installed on the chest, but there are also small reactors installed on the limbs and torso, providing more than 30 times the original energy.
“By the way, how did you do that?”
Tony asked in confusion: “The palladium element in this Ark reactor has not been consumed at all since it started running. Theoretically, this thing is now a perpetual motion machine… This is not scientific at all, and it’s not even magic.”
“But it’s very square.”
Bai Tian grinned and said, “You can talk about science and magic in front of anyone, but the Cube Man will never talk about it.”
As we all know, Tony’s Ark Reactor consumes palladium to operate, which can be understood as consuming durability in the MC world. Some expansion MODs of MC have a special enchantment called [Infinite Durability].
As luck would have it, there happened to be two major MODs, [More Enchantments] and [Custom Enchanting Table], available during the day. By throwing the Ark Reactor into the enchanting table and consuming some energy, a perpetual motion machine that should not exist in scientific theory was eventually created – the infinite durability version of the Ark Reactor.
Due to its infinite durability, the Ark Reactor will not only no longer consume palladium, but its energy output efficiency will also be greatly improved.
It is no exaggeration to say that if the existence of this thing were announced, all scientists in the scientific community would go crazy and shout, “Science does not exist!”
“Okay…but I’ll study it thoroughly one day!”
Tony didn’t delve into it further, but he didn’t give up either. Having seen the power of MC’s creations, he knew very well that this was not something he should study now.
Scientific progress is never achieved overnight, but requires solid progress step by step. Giving up elementary school knowledge and directly studying advanced mathematics may seem smart but is actually foolish and will only slow down the pace of progress.
He firmly believed that as long as he continued to learn, sooner or later he would be able to explain magic using scientific principles.
“Then I’ll wait.”
Bai Tian did not attack the other party. To be honest, he also wanted to see how far Tony could grow without any restrictions. After all, he was a man cursed by knowledge, Iron Man, who was comparable to gods with his mortal body.
Bai Tian waved his hand excitedly and said, “Let’s find someone to wear it and test its performance first!”
“I’ll do it.”
Tony volunteered, and everyone naturally had no objection to it.
Standing on the assembly platform and giving instructions, the mechanical arms in the laboratory immediately installed the parts of the armor on Tony, and soon the entire set of armor was installed.
As the eyes of the Mayulin armor lit up, Tony spoke from beneath the visor: “This thing weighs at least 10 tons. If it weren’t for the anti-gravity magic engraved on it to reduce the weight, it would be impossible to move it.”
Daytime Q&A: “So how do you feel now?”
“Feel?”
Tony moved his body, feeling the power all over his body, and laughed out loud: “Great, this is definitely the best moment I have ever felt! I feel like I can arm wrestle with the Hulk now!”
“Really?”
Bai Tian’s eyes lit up, and he said to Dr. Banner beside him: “Dr. Banner, are you interested in giving it a try?”
“Um…okay.”
Dr. Banner did not spoil the fun either. He took off his glasses and shirt, took a deep breath and suddenly roared. His originally not-so-strong body immediately turned green and swelled. Soon, a three-meter-tall Hulk appeared in his place.
As a holder of seven doctoral degrees, Dr. Banner’s learning ability is unquestionable. With the help of Ancient One, he successfully mastered the secret of urinating and defecating anywhere in just a few days. The only flaw is that the enlarged Hulk form is a little smaller than the original version, but he will also become bigger when he enters the angry state, which is not a big problem.
“careful.”
Dr. Banner was able to remain rational. He stood in front of Tony to warn him, then threw a heavy punch.
The roar was like that of a cannonball and made people’s ears hurt. Tony actually managed to catch Dr. Banner’s iron fist with one hand and still stood there like an unshakable iron tower, but his feet were stuck in the concrete, proving that the power contained in Dr. Banner’s punch should not be underestimated.
Dr. Banner was a little surprised when he saw this. He knew how heavy his fist was after his transformation. Even a tank could be blown up by one punch. But the opponent was able to take it with one hand. Is the power of this armor so terrifying?
“Come again!”
Tony urged excitedly. He could feel that this was far from the limit of the armor.
Dr. Banner did not hesitate and swung his casserole-sized fist again. This time, he used both hands at the same time and punched Tony continuously.
“Boom—boom—”
The continuous roars forced people to cover their ears, but even so no one wanted to leave.
Tony, wearing the Mayulin armor, was like a god. No matter how Dr. Banner hit him, he remained motionless. He even seized the opportunity to exchange two punches with Dr. Banner. Not only was he not at a disadvantage during the fight, he even made Dr. Banner stagger.
“Enough, enough… This is not a fight for humans!”
A few minutes later, Dr. Banna couldn’t help but withdraw from the battle circle. He turned back into human form, covered the part where he was hit, and couldn’t help but gasp, complaining: “Tony, you are really ruthless!”
“Hahahahaha… Sorry Bruce, I was a little excited just now.”
Tony was in a good mood. After apologizing, he disarmed himself, took off his armor, and came to his side and said shyly: “During the day, let’s discuss whether this Mayulin can be provided to me in the future? You can even sell it to me!”
“Just you?”
Bai Tian raised the corner of his mouth and showed disdain in his eyes. Tony Stark was very familiar with that look because that was the look he often used when looking at poor people before he was kidnapped.
“I’m Tony Stark, there’s nothing in this world I can’t afford!”
If possible, Tony would like to say this, but the problem is… he really can’t afford it! (T^T)
Not to mention the money he owed Bai Tian, ​​this Mayuling was not a product of this world at all. If Bai Tian didn’t agree, he wouldn’t be able to buy her no matter how much money he had.
Tony gritted his teeth and said, “What do you want me to do?”
He couldn’t help but squint his eyes during the day, wondering what kind of evil was brewing in his little head.
Tony shuddered as he felt the strong malice, but knowing that this was a big pit, he had to jump in. He could only pray secretly that the daytime request would not be too excessive.
“Mayuling, I can provide you with unlimited supplies, but as for the price…”
Bai Tian smiled evilly: “I’ll tell you when I think of something fun, okay?”
“Can……”
Tony reluctantly agreed.
Since then, the development of Mayuling’s magic armor has been completed. During the day, she gave all the other materials in the craftsman’s soul to Tony, asking him to use different materials to make a set of armor to see what the effect would be after it was made.
This is not because Bai Tian is deliberately making things difficult, but because the equipment made with the metal in MC’s craftsman soul has different characteristics.
For example, Mayulin. The armor made with it comes with [Revenge] and [Pride]. The former can cause greater damage to the enemy that attacks itself, while the latter can make the wearer immune to all magic effects. In short, it has extremely high magic resistance!
After many tests, it was found that the magic resistance of the Mayulin armor was ridiculously high. Dumbledore’s Avatar was useless against it, and the Fiendfyre, which was said to burn everything, had no effect on it. Tony could even sleep in it after putting it on.
The characteristics of [Cobalt] are [lightness] and [portability]. [Lightness] makes the weight of the armor almost zero, and wearing it is almost like wearing a T-shirt, while [lightness] greatly increases the speed of the armor. Ordinary armor can fly at supersonic speeds, while cobalt armor can reach up to five times the speed of sound!
As for [Adit], it has two properties, [Exploration] and [Stone Love]. The former can make the armor tougher when it comes into contact with water, and the latter allows the armor to absorb stones for durability. Anyway, they are both pretty good.
Tony did not disappoint, and after a week of hard work, he successfully tested out the properties of all materials. He then imported all this data into the armor production line, so that he could make armor made of different materials based on the properties you want.
At this point, Bai Tian’s wish of having each of his men equipped with a set of magic armor has finally taken the first great step.
“Hmm…it turns out that the Craftsman’s Soul Manual can be synthesized…”
Looking at the Artisan Soul Armor Manual he had just synthesized in his hand, and then looking at the detailed material properties in it, he fell into deep thought, which was rare during the day. Since this thing was given to him at the beginning of the game, he almost never synthesized it until now, when he suddenly remembered the synthesis formula.
By the way, if I tell Tony now, he probably won’t be angry…right?
“Bullshit, the Armor Manual cannot be synthesized at all!”
After stuffing the manual back into the warehouse, Bai Tian decided to let this beautiful misunderstanding continue forever.
118.Super Compression and Equivalent Exchange? ! (Old Version)
“It’s time to draw the lottery! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
The production of magic armor is on track, the Three Realms Magic Exchange Conference is still in full swing, but there is nothing fun to do and the daytime is once again free of things to do.
With nothing to do, he returned to the room and summoned [Game Star] to draw a prize. Looking at the number of draws that had accumulated to more than 200, Bai Tian couldn’t help but rub his hands excitedly.
The [Game Star] lottery draw is accumulated once a day. During the day, I was thinking about whether I could adjust the time ratio of the Chaos Space and the Marvel World to 1 day:1 year, to see if this method could speed up the accumulation of lottery draws.
However, it turned out that he still underestimated the power of the Chaos Spirit Treasure. [Game Star] was not affected at all. Its timer should be completely bound to the daytime and would only calculate the time spent during the day. It would not be affected by any other factors.
Now, after several months in the Marvel World, the number of draws has accumulated to over a hundred.
“Should I draw Minecraft or Warcraft?”
After hesitating for a moment during the day, I decided to put 50 draws into the prize pools of each game.
The first is “Warcraft” –
“Map·Poplar Valley…Green Dragon Crescent Blade…Book of Energy…Map·DOTA…Ancient Tree of Life…Fur Monsters…Forest Trolls…Granite Golems…Peasants…Catapults…Map·Summer in Lordaeron…”
“Fuck! So many goods?!”
Before the lottery was over, Bai Tian couldn’t help sitting up, staring at two balls of light – the map DOTA and the peasants.
The latter needs no further explanation, owning a farmer is equivalent to owning the entire human race’s technology, plus the elves already have two major races in their hands during the day, the rest are the orcs, the undead, and the hidden Janna.
As for the former, “Warcraft·DOTA”, I have to talk about it! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
“World of Warcraft” is an open game, and its unique map editor allows everyone to create their own maps, and DOTA is an official RPG map!!!
Speaking of Warcraft DOTA, other games of the same type include “League of Legends” and “Honor of Kings”. As we all know, these two 5v5 competitive games were once very popular, but what many people don’t know is that the earliest 5v5 competitive game is “Warcraft” DOTA.
It is no exaggeration to say that almost all 5v5 games, including League of Legends, Honor of Kings, etc., are derived from the gameplay of DOTA.
Earning money, upgrading, buying equipment, fighting in groups and killing dragons, etc. are all elements of DOTA. It once had its own glory, but with the development of the times, DOTA eventually fell into decline. After all, whether it is from the perspective of skills, graphics or playability, DOTA can no longer keep up with the times.
With the emergence of mobile games, DOTA, which can only be played on PC, has become increasingly outdated. In the end, there were not even 10 people to play the game, and people could only play the single-player mode alone.
Bai Tian sighed. DOTA could be considered as his childhood memory. However, when he came into contact with it, DOTA had already gone downhill for a long time, so that he could basically only play the single-player mode by himself, using all kinds of fancy ways to abuse the AI.
For example, buy a domination helmet, input a string of mysterious numbers, turn on the no-mana-consuming and no-CD mode, then turn all the monsters in the jungle into your own, and finally rush straight to the high ground with hundreds of monsters. You spend 27 minutes of half an hour recruiting younger brothers, just for the last three minutes of excitement.
“Take the time to get the skills and equipment out of it.”
After a little thought during the day, I found that the most valuable skills in the DOTA map are the various heroes’ skills, such as the Phantom Lancer’s clone, the Invisible Assassin’s permanent invisibility, the Faceless Void’s time barrier, the Silencer’s global silence, etc. Overall, their functionality and practicality are very good, and it is worth taking the time to learn them all.
Everything extracted from “Warcraft” was thrown into the chaotic space, and during the day, the evil little claws were extended to “Minecraft”.
“50 times… I don’t believe there won’t be anything good. Give me endless greed and equal exchange!”
Bai Tian shouted angrily and started the lottery. Countless balls of light flew out from the [Game Star] and landed in front of the eyes, showing their true appearances.
“Grass block… Emerald… Strength potion… Enchanted book: Sharpness V… Zombie… Tinker’s Soul alloy attachment… Chain mining… Cobalt block… Ghast’s tear… Equivalent exchange… Map… Ultimate compression tool…”
“Are you so lucky today?!∑(0Д0)?!”
When he saw the contents of the light ball, his eyes widened. He actually drew three MODs out of 50 draws, and they were all very useful.
The god-level module of equivalent exchange can convert items into EMC values ​​through the conversion table. By consuming the EMC values, you can directly obtain the converted items. You no longer have to worry about not being able to dig up diamonds or emeralds!
When I played MC in the daytime, there was no map without installing equivalent exchange. It can be said to be convenient and practical, especially when playing Endless Greed. If you want to get the endless set without cheating, you will never get it without installing equivalent exchange.
As for the Craftsman’s Soul Alloy Addition, you can tell what this thing does just by listening to the name. There are more than 20 new alloys, and their various properties are enough to bring about a qualitative change in Craftsman’s Soul weapons.
The final ultimate compression tool is used to compress nine identical tools into an enhanced version, making its effect even more powerful.
Before, I had used the equivalent exchange module to grind out a nine-fold compressed diamond sword. With one strike of the ender dragon, the opponent owed me half a tube of blood. If I didn’t add the abnormal module, it could be regarded as a substitute version of the sword of universal domination.
“If there are no more restrictions on things that can be compressed… there will be something to it!”
The excited fly rubbed his hands during the day, set up a barrier, placed a tool bench on the ground, and then took out nine identical Donghuang bells after a little thought.
“May the avenue bless you, may the avenue bless you, I will surely succeed!”
Bai Tian’s eyes sparkled with excitement, and then he put all nine Donghuang Bells into the synthesis grid on the workbench, and then he squinted his eyes and quietly looked at the synthesis grid, and then…
Under Bai Tian’s shocked eyes, a glittering new Donghuang Bell suddenly appeared in the synthesized grid of the workbench. Its appearance alone was hundreds of times more gorgeous and noble than the original Donghuang Bell, making people unable to take their eyes off it.
And when I moved my eyes to it during the day, I successfully saw the name of the Donghuang Bell – Donghuang Bell·First Level Compression.
“It’s really great!”
Bai Tian’s jaw dropped to the ground. She had originally just wanted to give it a try, but she hadn’t expected that the compression module would be so powerful.
If all equipment could be compressed and synthesized, he couldn’t imagine what kind of perverted equipment he could synthesize.
The Xuanyuan Sword after enchantment but before compression can cut a mountain with one sword. Then, after the nine-level compression enchantment, the Xuanyuan Sword can not only split the stars, but it may be able to directly split the world!
Thinking of this, Bai Tian was completely excited. He immediately took out all the equipment he had stored for a long time, and countless treasures were piled all over the ground.
A few months passed, and he didn’t even know how much he had gained during the day. He had cleared the “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” copy countless times, and he had so many Chiyou suits in his hands that he couldn’t count them.
Although each dungeon run takes nearly 7 days, the daytime dungeon can support multiple teams running it at the same time. While they are running the dungeon during the day, Ogrima and others are also running the dungeon.
The number of elves in the chaotic space has exceeded 100,000, and the remaining people will refresh the dungeon almost every day. On average, “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” will be attacked hundreds of times a day.
Since Bai Tian did not understand the meaning of capitalist, he set the tax rate to be a simple five-to-one. But even so, the amount of treasures he could get every day was still frightening.
After seeing the power of the compression tool, the first thing Bai Tian did was to super-compress the Chiyou suit on his body. Soon, the Chiyou Blood, Chiyou Horn, Sky Demon Armor, Amber Sword, and War Tiger were all compressed to the third level.
Originally, the power of Chiyou Suit was just icing on the cake for Bai Tian. After all, as the Chaos Demon God, his power was already terrifying, and it was getting stronger with the passage of time.
However, this time when he put the triple-compressed Chiyou suit into the equipment bar, he immediately felt a vast and powerful force surging in his body.
During the day he almost couldn’t control the sudden surge of strength, and he quickly removed the compressed Chiyou suit from the equipment bar before he recovered.
“This is a really good effect!”
The excitement from the day had not diminished at all, and he then began to compress several artifacts in “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” and the holy marks of the four sacred beasts.
In the end, several great artifacts such as the Nuwa Stone, the Xuanyuan Sword, the Shennong Ding, and the four great stigmata were all compressed into three layers, which is equivalent to each artifact being the sum of 729 original versions.
However, this thing does not use addition and subtraction, but exponential increase.
When the final product appeared before their eyes, the aura emanating from the several artifacts was enough to put Bai Tian to shame. As for the four stigmata, they had gone from being exquisite to being lifelike. Even while still in the state of stigmata, they looked as if they were about to come alive and could pounce on you and bite you at any time.
The crisp sound was extremely harsh in the quiet room. Bai Tian turned his head and found that the barrier had been damaged. The next second, before Bai Tian could even wait, the barrier that had endured the unbearable weight of life shattered.
“Boom—”
The aura of the divine weapon was completely leaked, and the world trembled at this moment.
“Good God!”
Ancient One’s figure was the first to appear in the room, followed by Dumbledore and others.
Looking at the several horrific creations in the room that should never exist, and feeling the terrifying aura emanating from them, even Ancient One was frightened and sweating profusely. After a while, he said with a dark face and twitching mouth: “Can you explain to me what this thing is?”
119. I am the Bandit King Sig!!! (Old Version)
“Clatter…”
Waves are rolling on the boundless sea, and within a hundred miles there is only an isolated island standing on the sea.
“Tsk, tsk, tsk…is it necessary?”
The figure from the daytime suddenly appeared on the island, with a pouty look on his face.
“I didn’t mean it.”
Bai Tian was not convinced and shouted, “And it’s not like I didn’t set up the barrier. It’s the barrier itself that couldn’t hold up, okay? How can you put all the blame on me? The wizard who created the barrier should be blamed!”
“But then again…”
Bai Tian looked around and scratched his head in confusion: “What world is this?”
That’s right, I traveled through time again during the day!
As for the reason for the time travel, it was obvious that he was driven out.
Because the compressed equipment was so powerful, the leaked aura alone almost caused widespread damage. Master Ancient One became so angry that he drove Bai Tian away.
Of course, in fact I also want to run during the day, mainly after the end of “Iron Man 1” and “The Hulk”, there was a long blank period in the Marvel Universe, and Thor had to wait until the end of “Iron Man 2”. It is impossible for me to do nothing during the daytime during these few months, right?
So during the day they decided to just run away. It happened that when the Chaos Space captured the Marvel world last time, it also captured a world of the same level as “Harry Potter”, so he came here to play.
By the way, he found time to return to the Chaos Space and used the time magic he learned to successfully adjust the time flow rate ratio between the Chaos Space and other worlds.
Now the time of the chaotic space itself is bound to the daytime, and the time ratio of Marvel and “Harry Potter” is 1:1. The only difference is the world of “Under One Person”, which has been temporarily changed to 1:30 by him.
Simply put, if he plays in other worlds for one day, 30 days will pass in the world of “Under One Person”. Logically speaking, as long as he plays outside for about two years, he can return to “Under One Person” to carry out the next plot.
Of course, if he is in a hurry, he can directly change it to 1:365, and then he can return in less than two months. Of course, the specific time of return depends on his mood.
“Well, let’s find a place with people first.”
During the day, he would control the breeze to make himself float up into the sky, and then he would randomly select a direction and fly towards it.
The flying speed during the day was not slow. Even if he did not deliberately speed up, the flying speed was far beyond the speed of sound. He could fly several kilometers away in a breath.
The level of this world is similar to that of Harry Potter, so less than half an hour after flying out during the day, I found a piece of land in front of me, and there was a town not far from the edge.
The residents in the town were dressed very simply and their houses were mostly made of wood.
He flew there without hesitation during the day, and when he was almost there, he teleported to an empty corner of the town in an instant. Finally, he walked out of the corner as if nothing had happened, looking around curiously.
“Huh? Where did this little devil come from?”
“What a cute little kid!”
The residents of the town were a little surprised to see Bai Tian’s appearance. After all, his clothes were out of place, not to mention his appearance… If he could attract his roommates Harry and Ron, guess how terrifying his lethality is?
However, apart from saying a few words, the simple and kind-hearted residents did not do anything else. At most, they would take a few more curious glances when passing by during the day.
“Hey, uncle.”
During the day, I randomly picked a passerby with an honest face and asked, “Can I ask where this is?”
“ha?”
The uncle was obviously stunned, and said with a simple smile: “This is the Windmill Town of the Kingdom of Goa. Are you lost, kid?”
However, Bai Tian completely forgot to answer, and was completely absorbed in the other person’s answer: “Goa Kingdom… Windmill Town…”
Bai Tian’s eyes widened as he finally realized, “This is the Pirate King!!!”
“Oh? You know One Piece too?”
The passerby scratched his head and said, “But Gol D. Roger has been executed for many years…”
Bai Tian hurriedly asked, “What year is it now?”
The passerby uncle frowned and replied: “This year is the 1510th year of the Haiyuan calendar. What’s the problem? How come you don’t even know this, kid?”
“I don’t look at the calendar, thanks uncle.”
Bai Tian waved his hand, and before leaving, he broke off a small piece of gold from the gold grain and put it into the other person’s hand, then ran away without looking back.
“Little boy, you…you…”
The uncle’s eyes almost popped out when he saw the golden gold in his hand. Although the gold was not much, it was worth tens of thousands of Baileys, which was enough to match his annual income.
It was obviously just a few common sense questions, why would it cost so much money? After struggling for a while, the uncle still wanted to return it. However, the daytime creature had already run away, and its speed was so fast that he could not be caught up at all.
“1510… so this year is the year when Red Hair loses his arm, and those Celestial Dragons will also come here.”
During the day, I don’t remember the timeline of One Piece very clearly. I can vaguely remember the time when some major events occurred, but that’s enough for me during the day.
“How should I play?”
Knowing that the time encounter was daytime, he began to think about how he could have fun, but before he could think for long, he saw a group of people walking into a tavern not far away, and the leader had red hair and a straw hat on his head.
“Red hair…”
An inexplicable curve appeared at Bai Tian’s mouth. With the two major elements of red hair and straw hat, he could guess the other party’s identity with his toes.
“Hey, you little brat, can’t you see you’re blocking my way? Get out of here!”
A scolding voice sounded behind him. Bai Tian turned around in confusion and saw a ferocious face with a cross scar on the forehead.
Bai Tian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, because the other party was none other than the legendary figure, the one who had killed 56 emperor-level masters, the one who was immune to the face fruit, the hidden big boss, the red-haired man with broken arms, the legendary bandit king – Sig!!!
“Hey? She’s pretty cute.”
When he turned around during the day, Sig’s eyes also lit up, and he said excitedly: “It’s rare to see such a lovely town…”
Sig is not a pervert. The reason for his excitement is simply because his good looks during the day will surely sell for a good price.
You have to know that the nobles in the city are more playful than each other. For a cub as cute as Bai Tian, ​​those nobles would definitely be willing to spend a lot of money to buy it back.
However, what worries Sig is that the clothes the other party is wearing are obviously not those of an ordinary person. If it is a noble, he would not dare to do anything, but he can only watch the huge sum of money slipping away from his hands… He is unwilling to accept it!
The residents on both sides of the street were angry but dared not say anything when they saw this. The bandit king Sig was the overlord here. Although he only had a bounty of 8 million, with 8 million he had at least a dozen lives on his hands. How could ordinary people like them afford to offend him?
“Uncle, can you…can you stop bullying me?”
He cursed in his heart during the day, but on the surface he shrank his neck weakly, with a few tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. He portrayed the pitiful, weak and helpless character vividly. It is no exaggeration to say that the Oscars owed him a little golden man.
Xige rolled his eyes and smirked, “If you don’t want to be bullied, you have to give us some benefits, right?”
“I…I have gold!”
During the day, he [flustered] took out a fist-sized amount of gold from his pocket, which sparkled in the sunlight.
Sig’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly snatched the gold, put it in his mouth and bit it hard, then his eyes widened as he looked at the teeth marks on it.
Xige put away his golden face and showed a hypocritical smile, saying: “Do you still have it? If you do, we will not bully you, but protect you. How about it?”
Bai Tian was still weak: “Yes… but not here.”
“Then take us to get it. As long as we get it, we will let you go!”
Sig urged anxiously. Bai Tian saw that the other party had taken the bait and could hardly suppress his smile. He finally suppressed it and led the other party to walk out of the town, and then…
In the forest outside the town, Sig fell to the ground unconscious, spitting blood from his mouth. The brothers beside him were so scared that they collapsed to the ground and trembled.
“Tsk, rubbish~”
Bai Tian curled his lips in disdain, then waved his hand to open the space-time gate leading to the chaotic space, and then two three-meter-tall trolls walked out of the portal.
“My God.”
The two trolls looked respectful, for them daytime was their only god.
“Throw it to me and dig potatoes, remember that no one should die.”
Bai Tian pointed at Sig who was still lying dead on the ground. The two trolls nodded and picked up Sig like a chicken and took him back to the chaotic space.
After the portal closed, Bai Tian thought for a moment and nodded in satisfaction, then shouted, “Transform!”
Under the horrified gaze of the bandits, Bai Tian’s figure, clothes, hair, etc. all changed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, a [Xige] boss reappeared at the original place.
“Not bad, not bad. This Transfiguration is really useful.”
During the day, the corners of his mouth were almost cracked to his ears. After being improved by Ogma, his unique transfiguration technique allowed him to transform into any creature that had ever existed in the chaotic space. It was extremely useful to replace others!
“Listen to me carefully!”
Bai Tian looked at the trembling bandits and threatened: “From now on, I am your boss [Xige], and all of you must obey my orders. If anyone dares to expose my identity or act without authorization, hehehe… I will make him accompany the original Xige to dig potatoes. Do you understand?”
“I understand, I understand…”
The bandits were so frightened at the moment that they were a little nervous. How could they dare to resist the orders given during the day? They thought they were catching a passing sheep, but it turned out to be a big tiger in sheep’s clothing, which could also summon a terrifying green-skinned monster… As ordinary bandits, how could they dare to resist?
“Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you as long as you behave yourself.”
He was very skilled in PUA techniques during the day, and then he led the trembling bandits to the tavern where the red-haired man was…
“Hehehehe… I am the Bandit King Sig!!!”
120. Red Hair: “What the hell is this monster!” (Old version)
“Hahahahahaha…”
“You were so lame last time, Jesus! You were knocked unconscious by Kaido’s stick, hahahahahahahahahaha…”
“No way! If you have the ability, why don’t you give it a try? You all know how powerful Kaido’s stick is, and I’m a sniper, a sniper, okay?!”
“Hahahahahaha… But Kaido is indeed a monster. It will be really hard for them to win.”
“Why are you talking about these things? Drink, drink! It’s party time now!”
In the not-so-big tavern, people were toasting and laughing. All the members of the Red Hair Pirates let down their guard and drank the wine in big gulps. The proprietress Makino stood at the bar and looked at everyone with a gentle smile.
“Why can I only drink juice…I want to drink wine too!”
Little Luffy, who is only 10 years old, looked at the orange juice in his hand and was very dissatisfied. He would be laughed at if he drank orange juice in the tavern!
Makino rubbed Luffy’s little head to refuse: “No, Luffy, you are still young, you have to be an adult before you can drink.”
“Hmm~”
Luffy was very dissatisfied, but helpless. He could only lie on the table helplessly and drink his juice sip by sip.
“Hahahahahaha… A brat like you should drink juice! Alcohol is something only men can drink!”
Shanks drank his wine and joked. He had to say that although he couldn’t beat Uncle Garp now, he felt very accomplished bullying his grandson!
“Damn pirates…”
Little Luffy gritted his teeth, but even his small arms and legs were not as thick as the other party’s wrist. Facing the other party’s teasing, he was now completely powerless to resist.
“Bang……”
The door was suddenly kicked open, and the originally bustling pub suddenly became silent.
“Tsk, another bunch of idiots who want to be pirates?”
The Bandit King [Sieg] stood at the door of the tavern, looking at Shanks and the others with disdain, as if he were looking at a bunch of trash.
Faced with the insult, Shanks and the others did not get angry. Instead, they chuckled and looked like real fools.
[Sig] snorted coldly, walked into the pub with a heartless pace, went straight to the bar, knocked on the table and said, “Hey, girl, bring me the best wine you have here!”
“Feel sorry.”
Although Makino was a little dissatisfied, he still said politely: “The drinks in our store are sold out. If you want to drink, you have to wait until tomorrow.”
[Sig]’s face changed, and he slammed the table and yelled, “Why are you opening a tavern without alcohol? I came all the way here and you tell me there’s no alcohol? Are you kidding me? Bastard!”
Makino was so frightened that her face turned pale. She had a very strong character, otherwise she wouldn’t be able to support a tavern by herself. But how could she not be afraid when facing the bandits who killed people without blinking an eye?
Shanks smiled and said, “My friends and I have finished all the alcohol in the store. If you don’t mind, how about drinking with us?”
After saying that, Shanks handed over the half-drunk wine in his hand in a friendly manner.
“Drink together?”
[Sieg] looked cold, as if what Shanks said was an insult to him. He grabbed the bottle and hit Shanks on the head without any hesitation.
The bottle broke and the wine spilled all over the other person, while Shanks lowered his head and his facial expression could not be seen.
“snort”
[Sieg] snorted disdainfully: “Drinking with a rubbish pirate like you, who do you think I am? I am the Bandit King Sieg, and I have killed 56 rubbish like you. How dare you drink with me!”
“What a bummer.”
After saying that, [Siger] turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment Luffy couldn’t help himself.
“Stop right there!”
Little Luffy angrily blocked the entrance of the hotel, looked at Sig angrily and said: “Why did you hit Shanks! Why did you kick… Sister Makino’s door? You must apologize before you can leave!”
“What did you say?”
[Sig] seemed to have heard a joke and couldn’t help laughing. “You actually want me to apologize to this bunch of pirate trash? Trash that can’t even return the favor, such guys are a waste of food in this world, and you still dare to ask me to apologize to them? Are you kidding me?”
“I am the Bandit King Sig!”
[Sig] suddenly drew out the rapier from his waist and slashed at Luffy without any hesitation.
The 10-year-old Luffy was not one of the Four Emperors later on. Facing the attacking sword, he felt cold all over. He wanted to dodge but found that he could not move.
“clang–“
Just when Luffy was about to be hit, Red Hair instantly came in front of Luffy and swung his sword Griffin to block Sig’s slash.
Shanks’ face was no longer smiling, his expression became extremely serious: “I can laugh it off about you hitting me on the head with a bottle, but if you want to hurt my friends… I will never let you go!”
“Just a rubbish pirate like you?”
[Sieg] sneered and didn’t take Shanks seriously at all. Such unbridled arrogance made everyone present frown.
“Since you’re seeking death… then I’ll grant your wish!”
And in the next second, [Sieg] raised the corner of his mouth, and just when the red-haired man was still thinking about how to be cool, he suddenly found a terrifying power coming from the Griffin in his hand.
Before anyone could react, Shanks was knocked flying by Sig’s sword, crashing into several houses on the road and raising a lot of smoke and dust.
“captain!”
It was not until this moment that everyone came to their senses. Beckman raised his hand with a dark face and fired a standard [Sigma] shot. The armed color domineering covered the muzzle and sprayed out a black bullet.
“At such a short distance, even the Four Emperors would be injured by me!”
Beckman is very confident in his marksmanship. As the emperor’s vice-chairman, his strength is almost the same as that of a real emperor. Even Shanks may not be able to defeat him.
However, the next second, Beckman’s eyes almost popped out of his head. The bandit king [Sieg] in front of him did not even turn his head when facing his fatal blow, but when the bullet hit him, it didn’t even break his clothes? !
That was a full-strength attack that used all of his Armament Haki. Even the Four Emperors didn’t dare to respond!
“Is it a devil fruit ability?”
Beckman thought to himself, it is impossible for someone to be able to withstand his bullets without any injury, right? Even Kaido can’t do it?
Bai Tian, ​​who was hit by the bullet, paused and looked back at Beckman.
Beckman immediately drew the long knife from his waist and stared at Bai Tian intently, guarding against the opponent’s attack. Such a close distance was obviously not a good place to use a gun.
However, Bai Tian did not take any action. He just reached out and scratched the place where he was hit by the bullet, as if he was not hit by a bullet but bitten by a mosquito. With his disdainful eyes and provocative mouth corners, it was almost as if the two words were written on his face – loser.
“asshole!!!”
Beckman’s old face darkened and his blood pressure soared. Silent ridicule was the most deadly. Nothing could be more humiliating to his self-esteem than this, especially in front of so many people.
Without hesitation, Beckman drew his sword and started slashing. Although his swordsmanship was not his strongest, he was still at the level of a great swordsman.
The sword covered in Armament Haki turned pitch black and chopped towards Sig’s head with the might to cut off everything.
[Sig] still had a look of disdain on his face. Before Beckmann’s knife could chop down, the rapier in his hand stabbed out at an even faster speed, the speed was unheard of.
“Beckman, be careful!”
The members of the Red Hair Pirates were horrified when they saw this, and Beckman’s pupils also shrank suddenly. His observation Haki made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis, which was much more severe than when he was hit by Kaido’s stick.
“You must not get stabbed, otherwise – you will die!”
Beckmann’s heart was filled with alarm. Seeing that he was about to be stabbed in the waist, he suddenly exerted force to change his position in the air, allowing Bai Tian’s dagger to narrowly miss his waist.
Jesus suddenly opened fire, and the bullet went straight into [Sig’s] eyes.
“Fuck! You actually wanted to cum on my face!”
[Sig] was furious, and without caring about Beckmann’s backhanded sword that knocked the bullet away, he looked at Jesus with a murderous look.
“Everyone be careful, this guy is an expert!”
Beckman hurriedly reminded him, but everyone understood the matter without him saying anything. After all, if he was not a master, how could he have knocked the red-haired man away with one sword? And it almost seriously injured Beckman.
“You pirate scum, I’m the Bandit King Sig!”
[Sieg] had a ferocious smile. He was obviously only one person, but he was not at all inferior to the entire Red Hair Pirates in terms of momentum. As for the bandit brother he had just recruited… he had already found time to run away after the fight started.
The battle between the two sides is about to break out, and all members of the Red Hair Pirates are fighting against the Bandit King [Sieg].
Beckman, Lime Jones, Lachi Lu, and Gabu were responsible for taking the frontal damage, Bendik Snake, Benk Punch, and Mengshida were responsible for harassing from the side, and Jesus Bu was responsible for long-range support. As for the other members, they were not qualified to join this battle at all.
Since the location is Windmill Town, the Red Hair Pirates did not dare to use their full strength and could only fight and retreat to lure [Siger] out of the town. Fortunately, [Siger] did not seem to want to destroy this place and cooperated with the Red Hair Pirates to run out of the town, otherwise the aftermath of the fight alone would be enough to destroy the town.
“I’m back!”
At the same time, Red Hair also rushed back and joined the battlefield holding Griffin, but the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth proved that he was injured. Although the injury did not seem serious, it still shocked everyone.
Shanks has not reached his heyday at this moment, but he is also famous in the New World. He is a pirate with a bounty of more than 2 billion. No one can be his opponent except Kaido, Big Mom, and Whitebeard. However, now he is injured by a sword from an unknown bandit king. Even if there is a reason why Red Hair did not take it seriously, this record is still very outrageous in the New World, okay?
“What kind of monster is this guy?!”
After only a few rounds, Red Hair and the others were becoming more and more surprised. They could not imagine that in the East China Sea, which was known as the weakest sea, there would be such a terrifying strong man who could take on their entire pirate group by himself. The opponent’s strength was probably comparable to [The Strongest Man in the World] Whitebeard. Red Hair even felt that Whitebeard could not compare to him.
In terms of combat experience, [Sig] has absolutely none, and he doesn’t even have the three-color domineering aura that is essential for a strong man, but the opponent’s strength, speed, defense, and even reaction ability are simply not something that humans can possess!!!
Even Red Hair didn’t dare to withstand such terrifying power. He was holding the lightest rapier, but one of his swords was several times heavier than Kaido’s mace. Beckman almost vomited three liters of blood after taking the blow.
His speed and reaction were even more outrageous. Without any Observation Haki, he was able to block all the attacks from everyone present with a western sword. From the beginning of the battle until now, not even the corner of his clothes has been dirty.
As for defense…
“God avoids——”
Seizing the opportunity created by everyone’s simultaneous attack, Red Hair pulled out Griffin, with Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki entwined together, dark red thunder spreading around his body, and he drew his sword with lightning speed, hitting [Sig] hard on the chest. The air wave generated alone was enough to scatter the clouds in the sky, and the clear sky was cloudless.
“Wow… so awesome!”
Luffy, who was watching the show nearby, had his eyes sparkling and was drooling with excitement.
“Is Mr. Shanks… so strong?”
Makino also had a dull look in her eyes. Although she knew that Shanks was a great pirate, she never thought that Shanks would be so strong.
“Huff, huff…did it work?”
Beckman asked while panting, even Kaido didn’t dare to withstand Red Hair’s move, it’s impossible that he can’t even break his defense, right?
However, Shanks’ face turned pale, and the hand holding the sword was shaking uncontrollably… The feeling just now was very wrong.
“Hey, red-haired kid.”
Under everyone’s incredulous gazes, [Sieg] slowly walked out from the smoke and dust, still looking at everyone with disdain, as if he only had this one expression, but now everyone in the Red Hair Pirates felt that there was nothing wrong with this expression, because the opponent’s clothes were not even torn by the Red Hair’s knife that slashed his chest.
“Are you kidding me? What kind of monster is this?!”
The red-haired man himself was a little unable to hold back at this moment, staring blankly at Bai Tian’s unharmed chest. Even if his sword didn’t break the defense, it would at least tear his clothes, right?
It would be a bit embarrassing if I couldn’t even cut my clothes!
[Sig] stretched his neck and smiled sinisterly at the red-haired man: “Trash pirates are trash pirates. I have killed 56 of your level… No, it should be said that it will be 57 soon.”
“Remember to tell me your name when you get down there. I’m the Bandit King Sig!!!”
121. Your hand that I cut off is your lifelong glory! (Old version)
“Who are you anyway? How could a strong person like you be unknown?”
The red-haired man had a solemn expression. The bandit king in front of him was definitely the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered. Even Whitebeard had never given him such a feeling of oppression.
“Unknown? Haha…”
The bandit king [Siger] sneered disdainfully and said, “Little red-haired brat, when I was dominating the world, you were still in your mother’s belly!”
“I went out to sea a long time ago. I wanted to see who was strong in the world, but… the ocean is full of losers like you. From here to the great aircraft carrier and the so-called new world, there are so many people but no one can take a blow from me!”
“The only decent one seems to be called something like Luo… Rocks? Yes, that’s Rocks!”
The red-haired man’s pupils shrank. Others might not know who Rocks was, but as a member of Roger’s pirate group, how could he not know? After all, the captain had picked him and Buggy up at the place where Knox fell.
As for other people, they also knew a lot of information. Nowadays, almost all the famous pirates in the New World are the remnants of the Rocks Pirates. Even Whitebeard, Big Mom, and Kaido are the same. It is a bit difficult not to know the name of Rocks.
The red-haired man looked up in disbelief: “You know Rocks?!”
“We know each other, right?”
[Sieg] stretched his neck with a calm expression: “Back in the New World, he was the only one who could barely take my sword. Although he was still pitifully weak, he was the strongest person I could find. So I didn’t kill him. I just wanted to see how much he could grow and whether he could excite me a little. But later he died in a hellhole called the Island of Gods… Tsk, it turns out that I can’t have hope in you pirates.”
The red-haired man swallowed his saliva silently. At first he thought the other party was bragging when he said he had killed 56 pirates. But now it seems… the other party might have really killed 56 legendary pirates in the past. Only the strongest Rocks escaped and finally established the Rocks Pirates to rule the New World.
“impossible!”
Beckman denied it at this time: “You are at most 30 or 40 years old. If you have been to sea before and met Rocks, then you must be at least 50 or 60 years old now. It is impossible in terms of time.”
“Yes!”
The red-haired man suddenly realized what was going on. He looked at [Sig] with an unfriendly expression and said, “Why did you deceive us when you are so powerful?”
“Hahahahahahahaha…deceiving you? What qualifies you to let me deceive you?”
[Sig] looked at Beckman with disdain in his eyes and said, “Kid, I know the secrets of this sea much better than you do. There are many ways to achieve immortality. Haven’t you heard of the immortality transformation of the Operation Fruit?”
“Eternal transformation?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Although there were rumors on the sea that the surgery fruit could give people immortality, the rumors had never been confirmed.
Beckman’s pupils shrank and he asked in horror: “Have you undergone immortality transformation?”
“No, I didn’t.”
[Sieg] pouted: “I mentioned this just to tell you that immortality is not difficult, and my method is even simpler and more brutal – become stronger, so strong that even death and aging can’t do anything to you, then you will naturally be able to achieve immortality!”
“How is this possible?”
Compared to eternal life transformation, these words are undoubtedly more incredible.
The strong in the pirate world can fight against ten thousand at once, but no matter how strong they are, their life span is no different from that of ordinary people. There is no saying that the stronger the strength, the longer the life span.
For example, Whitebeard, who is known as the “strongest man in the world”, is no longer as strong as before due to aging. When he was young, he would be out of breath after using just a few skills.
What daytime said undoubtedly went against existing facts. It is impossible to break the boundaries of life with human power in any way.
The red-haired man instinctively wanted to refute, but looking at [Sig]’s serious expression, he didn’t seem to be lying at all. Moreover, as the other party said, he had no reason to lie to them, so he frowned and couldn’t help but think about the truthfulness of the other party’s words.
“Is it possible that if one’s power reaches a certain level, one can really achieve immortality? And the Captain and Whitebeard… haven’t reached that level yet.”
The red-haired man felt his head hurt more and more the more he thought about it. He was not a scientific researcher, so how could he possibly think clearly about such a question concerning the essence of life?
“Hey, kid, after all this talk, are you ready to die?”
[Sieg]’s cold voice brought everyone back to reality, and Red Hair and the others then remembered that the two sides were enemies.
“I’m sorry, Sig-senpai.”
The red-haired man took a deep breath and said, “I still have my ideals to fulfill. Before that, I will never fall… Shit!”
“Stop the bullshit!”
Before Red Hair could finish his words, [Siger] instantly appeared in front of Red Hair, drew his sword and slashed. The speed was so fast that Red Hair was scared that his eyes almost popped out. He never expected that this senior would be so unsportsmanlike!
“What dreams, ideals, friendships, bonds… I’m tired of hearing this kind of nonsense!”
[Sieg] sneered and slashed several times, each of which carried a tremendous force. The red-haired man held the sword with both hands and clenched his teeth to barely catch it. When the attack slowed down a little, he quickly distanced himself, his hands already shaking like Parkinson’s disease.
“Everyone, come together!”
Beckman called on everyone to fight the enemy together, but numbers were of no use in the face of absolute strength.
[Sieg] looked down upon the crowd. Although he did not have the domineering aura, no one dared to look him in the eye when he glanced at them. Even the red-haired man could not help but feel frightened when being stared at.
“Enough of the fun… I’ll finish you off in the next three seconds!”
[Sig] casually thrust the rapier into the ground. He was the one who lost his weapon, but the red-haired man had a bad feeling, as if what he lost was not the sword, but the shackles that restricted his power…
“Run!!!”
The red-haired man shouted, but before he could finish his words, [Sig] appeared in front of him with a hideous smile.
“So fast…”
The last two words flashed through the red-haired man’s mind, and the next second an iron fist hit his proud handsome face right on target, smashing into the ground at a speed faster than sound. In the blink of an eye, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and Shanks fell in the middle of the pit, his life or death unknown.
“Shanks!!!”
Everyone in the Red Hair Pirates was terrified. They really didn’t expect that when the other party got serious, they could actually kill Shanks in an instant. This strength…
“What a joke!!!”
Beckman raised his spear in anger, but before he could aim at his target, [Sig] appeared before him, followed by another friendly punch in the face!
“One… two… three…”
[Sieg] strolled through the battlefield like the god of death, but his seemingly elegant figure was so fast that it was impossible to catch him. No one was spared from his punches. In less than half a minute, all the members of the Red Hair Pirates collapsed in deep pits of various sizes.
“Haha…garbage is garbage.”
[Sieg] spat on the ground with disdain, then flashed back to the rapier, drew his sword and walked towards Shanks, seeming to give him the final blow.
“But… Damn it…”
Shanks did not faint, but his severely injured body made it difficult for him to move a finger. He had completely become a lamb to be slaughtered.
“Like I said, I’ve killed 56 guys like you.”
[Sig] raised his knife expressionlessly and pointed it at Shanks’ heart: “I don’t even bother to deal with boring guys like you, but you can’t blame me if you get yourself killed.”
Shanks begged with his last bit of strength: “Let go…let go of my…comrades…please…”
Little Luffy ran over with tears in his eyes, stood between [Sig] and Shanks, and yelled at [Sig]: “No…you are not allowed to bully Shanks…if you want to kill him…you…you have to step over my dead body first!”
Shanks’ pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately struggled: “Luffy, get out of the way, don’t… don’t bother me!”
“don’t want!”
Little Luffy’s legs were shaking with fear, but he still refused to move away. He mustered up the courage to look [Sig] in the eyes: “Pirate… Isn’t the most important thing for a pirate to protect your friends? This is what you taught me. I want to be a great pirate in the future. I will never let my friends… die in front of me. If you want to kill someone, kill me first!”
“Stinky brat…”
[Sig] narrowed his eyes dangerously, and seemed to have murderous intentions towards Luffy.
Shanks struggled to get up and push Luffy away, but now he was unable to move, so how could he push Luffy away?
[Sig] then asked, “Little ghost, are you really not afraid of death?”
“No, I’m not afraid!”
Little Luffy puffed out his chest, stood firmly in place and said: “I want to be… the man of the Pirate King, and the Pirate King is not afraid of death!”
Shanks was extremely nervous, fearing that [Sig] would use a single blow to chop Luffy in half. If that really happened, he would never have peace of mind for the rest of his life.
“One Piece? Hahahahahaha…”
[Sig] suddenly burst into laughter: “Interesting, really interesting. It’s been how many years since anyone dared to say in front of me that they could become the king. The last one was that guy named Rocks, and now… kid, I can let him go, but you have to agree to one condition of mine?”
“What conditions? I agree to them all!”
When Luffy heard that Shanks could be saved, he didn’t care about anything else and agreed without thinking.
“I’ll give you 30 years to become the Pirate King.”
[Sig] held up three fingers and said, “You must become the Pirate King within 30 years and then challenge me. Regardless of whether you win or lose, I will make you the freest king in the world. How about that?”
“Sure, I will become the Pirate King!”
Luffy nodded his little head and agreed, with a determination in his eyes that even adults had never had.
“Luffy…”
Shanks stood there in a daze, forgetting the pain in his body. For some reason, he felt that Luffy must be the destined person that the captain had mentioned, the one that Raftel was waiting for…
“Hahahahaha… then the agreement stands!”
[Sig] nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the red-haired man… and slashed with his left hand.
His left arm fell to the ground, blood staining the soil red, and the severe pain of the broken arm made Shanks groan.
“Shanks!”
Luffy’s tears burst out, and Makino couldn’t help but run over from a distance, standing beside Shanks and looking at him with concern, tears in his eyes couldn’t stop flowing out.
Luffy turned around and looked at [Sig] angrily: “You…you don’t keep your word!”
“I just promised not to kill him.”
[Sig] took back the rapier, looked at Shanks calmly and said: “The arm I cut off is the glory of your life. Be thankful that you are the second pirate who can survive my hands.”
After saying that, [Sieg] picked up Shanks’ sword Griffin that had fallen to the ground, weighed it twice, and then threw the rapier at his waist to Shanks.
“I will take your sword as a trophy. Come back to me when you are able to take it back from me. But I will not let you go so easily next time.”
Catching the rapier thrown at him, Shanks used the blade to prop himself up and stood up. He looked at Sig’s departing figure and said, “I will definitely come back and defeat you, Bandit King Sig!!!”
[Sig] didn’t look back, but the disdainful voice came with the wind——
“Just you? It’s still 20,000 years too early!”
122. If you come to the One Piece world and don’t fight the Celestial Dragons, it’s like you haven’t come yet (old version)
“Red Hair was defeated? He escaped with a broken arm? The Bandit King Sig suddenly appeared!!!”
“The Bandit King Sig, the super strong man hidden in the weakest sea!!!”
“Who is the Bandit King Sig who personally admitted to killing 56 emperors?”
“The Great Pirate Era? No, the Great Mountain Bandit Era!”
As one of the top pirate groups in the New World and the group with the best chance of becoming one of the Four Emperors, the Red Hair Pirates’ every move is watched by the world. And now, Red Hair, one of the world’s top strong men, has had his arm cut off. How could such a thing not attract attention?
The arm was broken in the morning, the newspaper was published at noon, and the incident became popular in the afternoon.
In just two and a half days, the news of Red Hair’s broken arm had spread throughout the four seas and every corner of the Grand Line, and almost all pirates and navy personnel were discussing the matter.
Another story that has also been circulated and is even more popular than the story of Red Hair’s broken arm is the story of the peerless strongman who single-handedly challenged all members of the Red Hair Pirates and was hidden in the West Sea – the Bandit King Sig.
“Do you know the Bandit King Sig?”
In a tavern in the capital of the Kingdom of Goa, several drinkers were having a heated discussion.
A red-nosed drunkard looked a little excited: “How could I not know? He’s the boss who defeated Red-Haired Shanks!”
“I heard that the enemy is near our Goa Kingdom. The bounty seems to be only 8 million berries, while Red Hair has already offered 2 billion berries. It seems that even the navy has been kept in the dark!”
A nearby drinker sighed, “This world is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The famous Red Hair Shanks actually lost an arm in our Weakest Sea? This Siger is really amazing!”
“What’s your name, Sig?”
Someone slapped the other person in dissatisfaction and shouted, “We have to call him the Bandit King, the new legend of the sea – Bandit King Sig!”
“But isn’t he a bandit?”
Someone scratched his head in confusion: “It seems that bandits and the sea have nothing to do with each other, right?”
“Alas, bandits and pirates are all thieves, more or less the same! Come – let’s toast to the Bandit King Sig!”
“cheers!”
As the saying goes, pick the tallest among the short ones. Even though the king of the Goa Kingdom has done many inhumane things, looking at the whole world, the Goa Kingdom ranks among the top in terms of happiness in the pirate world.
This shows what kind of people the kings of the pirate world are. Neptune and Cobra who appeared in the animation are almost outliers among outliers. As for the remaining kings, it is no exaggeration to say that nine out of ten will be shot and no one is innocent. The last remaining one will not be shot, but will be treated like Louis XVI to be worthy of his [merits].
Not to mention that the world government and world nobles above the kingdom need to pay a high amount of heavenly gold every year. Where does this money come from?
Of course, it is squeezed from the people.
Moreover, given the nature of these kings, it is very likely that the World Government will ask for 300 million, and I will take 900 million, and keep the extra 600 million in my own little treasury. Wouldn’t that be great?
As for whether the people will starve to death or survive after they have no money… The king said: “What the hell does it have to do with me?”
Some people say that Roger’s opening of the Great Pirate Era was the source of chaos, but shouldn’t the real source of chaos be these guys who made it impossible for ordinary people to survive?
If everyone has enough food to eat, enough clothes to wear, society is stable, and life is happy, who would be willing to go to the sea and become a pirate who lives in danger of losing his life every day?
An incongruous laugh sounded in the corner of the tavern. Looking at the report about the Bandit King Sig in the newspaper, my stomach ached from laughing so much during the day. I lay on the table like a cat, drinking freshly squeezed juice with my mouth almost grinning to my ears.
Bai Tian couldn’t help but smile and said, “Now the Bandit King is completely famous!”
“But what to do next?”
Bai Tian thought for a moment and realized that he hadn’t followed “One Piece” for a long time before his rebirth. He hadn’t watched it much since Wano Country. But it’s not Bai Tian’s fault that he is not a firm fan of the two-dimensional world. It’s just that the plot of Wano Country is too stupid!
In terms of the stupidity of the plot of Wano Country, it can be said that a blind person would shout that it is an eyesore when seeing it, a deaf person would commit suicide by disembowelment after hearing it, a mute could not persuade the person to stop no matter what he did, and a lame person ran over, grabbed the knife, and flew across the sea to Japan, Oda, saying that he would teach these idiots how to calculate 1000-7.
All in all, due to the actions of a certain stupid author, the Wano Country chapter of “One Piece” is really unbearable to watch, and Bai Tianshi couldn’t resist the urge to quit.
I heard that later Luffy’s rubber fruit turned into the animal-type mythical beast Nika form, and he was some kind of warrior who liberated the world… Haha, to be honest, the Japanese really like to play with bloodline theories.
I thought at least one person could escape from the sea of ​​death and fire, but in the end it was the same old story. Why doesn’t this world allow ordinary people to be saved?
“Huaxia is still the best. In our area, only dogs care about bloodline.”
Bai Tian shook his head, and his eyes suddenly lit up while thinking: “Wait, it seems that there will be another Celestial Dragon coming to the Kingdom of Goa, and he will burn down the terminal at that time. Sabo was lost during this period!”
Thinking of the subsequent plot, I rubbed my hands excitedly during the day, thinking about what I should do next and how to kill the Celestial Dragons. Coming to the One Piece world and not killing the Celestial Dragons is like not coming here!
What? The Draco are the world’s aristocrats? Are they the descendants of the sacred and inviolable Creator?
If you harm the Celestial Dragons, you will be wanted by the World Government and hunted down by the Navy’s highest-powered admirals!
“Then I’ll be even more excited! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Bai Tian is really fearless now. He can defeat the World Government with his eyes closed, okay?
Those who have watched the anime know that the ultimate trump card of the World Government is Uranus. Uranus is indeed terrifying to the native world of Pirates, but in the daytime, he cannot break through the defense without armor, not to mention that he is now wearing the Chiyou Suit·Triple Compression, so the Uranus’s attack is not even enough to scratch.
If the thorns are enchanted to counterattack, I am afraid that the king will explode first when he fires a cannon. So, does the World Government have any chance to play? Are they qualified to play with Bai Tian?
No, they can’t play at all. They are not even worthy of sitting at the same table with the children for meals. They can only squat with the dog.
“I’ll just work on the artifact of equivalent exchange in the next few days.”
After drinking the juice, he teleported back to Windmill Town during the day, back to the big wooden house he had built on the edge of the town two days ago, and lay on the soft big bed, stretching comfortably.
I have to say that “Minecraft” is very convenient. Any engineering team will be stunned by the speed of building houses. A building that others take several years to build can be built in less than half a day for Steve.
After a short rest and waking up from the juice, I took advantage of the daytime to start working on the artifacts in the Equivalent Exchange MOD.
As the most practical module, Equivalent Exchange contains many particularly useful props.
For example, the Purgatory Set, Black Hole Ring, Time Torrent Pocket Watch, Red Matter Hammer, Red Matter Fist Sword, Arcane Ring, Ether Density Gem, etc. Maybe these things are not particularly amazing in the game, but how powerful they are in reality is hard to imagine!
Let’s not talk about red matter, let’s just talk about dark matter.
One Dark Matter requires 8 Eternal Fuel and 1 Block of Diamond, while one Eternal Fuel requires 4 Mobius Fuel, one Mobius Fuel requires 4 Alchemical Coal, and one Alchemical Coal requires 4 Coal.
Based on the calculation that 9 pieces of coal can be synthesized into 1 coal block, one cubic meter of coal contains about 1.4 tons, and 4 coal blocks contain about 0.46 tons.
From this we can conclude that one alchemical coal weighs about 2 tons, one Möbius fuel weighs about 8 tons, one eternal fuel weighs about 36 tons, and one dark matter weighs about 291 tons.
[Note: One cubic meter is approximately 3.5 tons]The heat released by the burning of each kilogram of coal is about 29,307 kilojoules. In this way, one dark matter can release about 8,440,416,000,000 joules, which is equivalent to the explosion of more than 30,000 tons of TNT. For the Japanese priest, it is equivalent to twice as many little boys. It is simply exciting!
And this is just dark matter. The energy of red matter is more than three times that of dark matter. That’s almost seven little boys and a JK girl, enough to make up a classic Grimm fairy tale – “My Girlfriend and the Seven Yellow-Haired Men”.
What Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs? This is Japanese, so Grimm’s Fairy Tales must be rich in Japanese characteristics!
There is no shortage of materials during the day. There are many elves in the main world of “Minecraft” to help dig materials. It is no exaggeration to say that even if you take out the [Endless Greed MOD] now, you can make the Endless Set, Sword of Cosmic Domination and Bow of Heaven’s Fall on the spot during the day.
Time passed quietly, and two or three weeks went by quickly.
The big wooden house during the day naturally did not escape the eyes of the residents of Windmill Town. However, the simple residents of Windmill Town were very curious about the sudden appearance of the house, but there was no bloody incident of driving people away. Especially after discovering that there was only one person living there during the day, the residents took even better care of him.
I really like this place during the day. It feels a bit like my hometown when I was a child. In the morning, I either wander around the Kingdom of Goa or go out to enjoy the sea breeze and bask in the sun. At night, I go back to the cabin to sleep. My life is so leisurely.
123. Are you laughing? Why aren’t you laughing? All of you, laugh! (Old version)
“Bang, bang, bang… bang, bang…”
“During the day, come out and play!!!”
The door was banging and there was shouting, disturbing everyone.
“Damn it, what time is it?”
Bai Tian, ​​who was having a deep conversation with Zhou Gong’s daughter in bed, crawled out from the bed with a dark face, walked to the door barefoot, opened it and kicked it out without saying a word.
“oops–“
The unidentified creature named Luffy cried out in pain as his head was kicked out. His neck was stretched for more than ten meters before his body flew out. He rolled on the ground for a long time before he covered his nose and cried with a sad face, “Why did you kick me so hard? I just wanted to wake you up!”
“wake me up?”
During the day, he was in a rage, pointing at the moon that had not yet set in the sky and cursing, “It’s still dark, isn’t it? The rooster hasn’t even crowed yet, are you an office worker?”
Luffy was stunned: “Office worker? What is that? (0_0)?”
Bai Tian said unhappily, “Poor creatures controlled by money, if you want to sound nice, you can call them workers, if you want to sound ugly, you can call them beasts of burden. In fact, they are slaves of their bosses.”
Luffy was shocked: “Is it so scary?!∑(0Д0)?!”
“I was lying to you during the day, ok? Stupid!”
Suddenly, a slap hit Luffy on the head, and a young man with freckles on his face and slightly curly black hair walked out from behind Luffy.
“Ace, Luffy has always been stupid, stupid brother.
Another young man walked out from the side. He was wearing a suit and a top hat. When he smiled, it was obvious that he was missing a tooth.
“I’m not stupid! Sabo and Ace are the idiots!!”
Luffy was angry and stubborn. As a rubber man, his whole body was soft, but his mouth was so hard that even Hawkeye could not cut it with his supreme sword.
The identities of the two boys are obvious, they are Luffy’s good brothers – Ace and Sabo.
The former is the only bloodline left in the world by Pirate King Gol D. Roger, the future captain of the Whitebeard Pirates’ Second Division, and also the fuse that caused the outbreak of the Marineford War.
As for the latter, he is a native noble of the Kingdom of Goa. However, he has not been infected with the bad habits of the nobles. He is kind-hearted and loyal, and will become the chief of staff of the revolutionary army in the future.
“Why are you here again?”
Bai Tian felt helpless looking at the three people in front of him. To be honest, he didn’t expect that he would get into trouble with these three unlucky kids. Originally, he didn’t intend to contact them. After all, naughty kids are so annoying!
What? He is also a naughty kid?
Hey, hey, hey, you can eat whatever you want but you can’t say whatever you want. How can he be considered a naughty kid? He is obviously a warm guy!
Thinking back to when he set a fire in the Japanese movie “Under One Person”, it warmed thousands of homes and no one ever said a bad word about him, so how could he be considered a naughty kid?
My original plan during the day was to take a break for a while and play around with the new module of Minecraft. After the Celestial Dragons came over and I twisted off their heads and kicked them like a ball, I would go to the Red Soil Continent to show them the Chinese Emperor’s secret method – the Imperial Escape: Nine Clans Separation Technique.
By then, he will kill two of the Five Elders, hundreds of Celestial Dragons, and slap Im twice. His bounty will skyrocket. Others will only make tens of millions when they go out to sea, but he can make hundreds of billions directly!
He finally came to One Piece. If he doesn’t raise his bounty to No. 1, he will be too embarrassed to come visit again, right?
However, what Bai Tian did not expect was that just a few days ago when he was testing his new equipment, the Black Hole Ring [Quadruple Compression], at the beach, he was too excited and did not pay attention to his surroundings, and was bumped into by three people, and then… he was successfully trapped.
“Don’t be so heartless~”
Ace smiled and said, “I’m going to be the Pirate King in the future. Since you’re so awesome, of course I’ll invite you to be my partner!”
“I don’t plan on being a pirate.”
Bai Tian leaned against the door frame and shrugged, saying, “Pirates pursue freedom, and I pursue fun. As the saying goes, people with different ideals cannot work together, so – go wherever you want!”
Bai Tian did not give Ace any face at all, and Ace was helpless about it, but he did not want to give up just like that. After all, he saw with his own eyes that day that Bai Tian blasted the sea out of the abyss. Even the old man could not match such terrifying power!
“Pirates are fun too!”
Luffy put his hands on his hips unconvinced, “We can go to many places, and we can drink and sing with our friends on the boat, how can this not be considered fun!”
“Tsk, what kind of fun is that?”
Bai Tian curled his lips in disdain, then raised the corner of his mouth and smirked: “But Luffy, the incident of Shanks’ arm being cut off by the Bandit King a few days ago was really funny!”
“But… Damn it! I want to duel with you!”
Luffy was immediately furious, waving his fists and ready to fight to the death with Bai Tian. However, his current fighting ability was not as good as the attack he had practiced for two and a half years. Bai Tian dodged and kicked Luffy, who had just rushed up, and fell to the ground in an instant.
“Little trash~”
Bullying children is a shameless thing, but I have to say that after abandoning morals, bullying them feels really good!
“Luffy… Damn it, let’s fight like men! Watch this!”
Ace picked up the water pipe behind him and launched an attack. Seeing this, Sabo also swung the water pipe. The two of them cooperated very well.
Even though the two are still young, they have somehow grown to be as strong as the average adult. If an ordinary person is hit by this water pipe, he will feel pain for a long time even if he doesn’t break a bone.
Unfortunately, the two of them chose the wrong person. Bai Tian rolled his eyes helplessly and reached out to grab the water pipes of the two people. The formula of the two people stopped instantly.
“What a great strength!”
Ace and Sabo were filled with shock. They tried their best but couldn’t shake Bai Tian at all. They looked about the same age. Bai Tian even looked more slender and fragile, like a girl. But how could he be so powerful? !
“Hahaha… a little brat is a little brat, just get beaten up!”
Bai Tian sneered and exerted a little force with his hands, and the two of them were thrown into the air by the water pipe, and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.
“Ace…Sabo…”
Luffy struggled to stand up and help the two of them, but Bai Tian used him as a cushion and sat on his waist, leaving him in a completely awkward situation where he could not move.
After a while, Ace and Sabo finally recovered. They looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and stood up from the ground.
“You know the rules, right?”
Bai Tian smiled slightly. Farces like today’s have happened seven or eight times, and the so-called rules… hehe, in “Original Demon” you need physical strength to kill monsters. If you want to challenge him as the big devil, you have to pay a price if you fail, right?
“Know……”
Ace and Sabo both hung their heads in dejection, while Luffy struggled desperately. Due to the special nature of the rubber man, he dug his hands hard on the ground and stretched himself to 10 meters. His waist was still under Bai Tian’s butt, but his head had returned to Sabo and Ace.
Ignoring Luffy’s struggle, Bai Tian flipped his hand and a wand appeared in his hand, then waved it at the three of them: “Change to – Lolita today!”
Three blue lights fell on Luffy and the others respectively, and their clothes changed rapidly immediately. After a few seconds, all three of them changed into Lolita clothes – and they were pink.
“No! I don’t want it! I don’t want to wear this dress! Wuu …
Looking at the pink skirt on his body, little Luffy was so angry that he burst into tears. As a man, he was forced to wear such a shameful thing. He felt unclean!
“You are such a bad guy!”
Ace’s face turned red. Although he had experienced this seven or eight times, every time he was defeated, especially the bikini swimsuit last time… It was so embarrassing!!!
They were just two pieces of rags, and they dared to call them clothes. A few leaves would cover more than that. Fortunately, no one else saw it, otherwise they wouldn’t have to…
“Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, I’m dying of laughter!!!”
The sudden laughter made the three people, who were already feeling extremely ashamed, freeze in place. They turned their heads stiffly to look in the direction where the laughter came from, and saw a figure that was so familiar that it couldn’t be more familiar striding out of the jungle.
“Grandpa?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Luffy and Ace’s eyes popped out. If you ask them who they least want to meet at this time, Garp will be ranked second and no one can be ranked first because others may keep it a secret, but if it is Garp – he will definitely publicize this matter!
“Grandpa? (0_0)?”
A question mark appeared above Sabo’s head. Although he had heard about it from Luffy and Ace before, it was the first time he saw Garp.
“You little brats actually have such a peculiar hobby…hahahahahahahahahahaha…I’m dying of laughter!”
Garp was laughing so hard that he could hardly straighten his back. He finally stopped and looked up to see the embarrassing looks of the three people. He slapped his thigh and laughed so hard that tears came out. He couldn’t stop laughing.
“Stinky old man, it’s not what you think!”
Ace was furious. He was the man who was going to become the Pirate King. If this matter was made public…how would he face people in the future?
Imagine that he becomes the Pirate King in the future, and then others see him and say, “You are the perverted Pirate King Ace who has liked to wear women’s clothes since he was a child?”
“Damn grandpa! Don’t laugh! Don’t laugh!”
Luffy was so angry that he was shaking all over. He ran over and punched Garp with his fists. Unfortunately, his actions were not only useless, but made Garp laugh even more happily.
After a long time, Garp finally stopped, wiped the tears from his eyes, looked at Bai Tian and said with a smile: “Little guy, you are a person with special abilities, right? This ability is really interesting!”
Bai Tian raised the corner of his mouth and said, “Old man, do you want to see something more interesting?”
“Oh? Something more fun?”
Karp’s eyes lit up and he said hurriedly, “Of course I want to see it! Hurry up!”
Bai Tian smiled and waved his wand again: “Change me into a bikini!”
The magic light lit up again, but this time his target was not Ace and the others…
“Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha…I’m dying of laughter!”
Laughter resounded through the sky. The only difference was that the laughter now came out during the day. As for why Karp didn’t laugh…it might be because he was now looking at his bikini and lost in thought, thinking about some incomprehensible philosophical questions.
Garp: “How many punches should I use to kill this guy?”
Luffy and the other two: “He’s dead…”
Bai Tian: “You all are laughing? Why aren’t you laughing? Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha…”
124. No, I’m not the one who’s embarrassed anyway (old version)
“Little devil, I’m going to beat you to death! (▼皿▼#)”
Garp said that this was the most terrible time since he was born that he wanted to beat someone to death. He was 100 times angrier than when Sengoku stole his donuts… no, it was 10,000 times angrier!
His anger suddenly stopped. Karp looked at the camera in Bai Tian’s hand in shock and asked in a trembling voice, “You…you…how could you do this? Delete the photos for me, or don’t blame me for beating you to death today!”
Bai Tian was not moved at all as he waved the camera in his hand. Instead, he threatened with a sinister smile: “Old man Karp, you don’t want the picture of your naked butt to appear in the newspaper and spread all over the world, do you?”
This time it was Karp’s turn to be so angry that his whole body was shaking. He pointed at Bai Tian and couldn’t say a word for a long time.
“Puchi… Grandpa is so lame…”
Luffy was already laughing so hard that he couldn’t hold it back any longer.
“You old bastard, you’ve come to this day too, hahahaha…”
Ace couldn’t help but cover his mouth and laugh, at the same time he felt a little disappointed that he didn’t have a camera, otherwise he would have taken a couple of photos. Would that old man dare to stop him from becoming a pirate in the future?
Sabo was the most honest one, but he still couldn’t help laughing. He could only bite his lips tightly to hold back his laughter, but his shoulders were still shaking slightly.
“You three little brats, don’t laugh at grandpa!”
Garp hit the three men on the head with his iron fist, and the three men, who were originally laughing and mourning, immediately burst into tears.
“Why do you want to fight me too…”
Sabo cried the most sadly. It was obvious that he was just meeting the other person for the first time, and he was not his grandfather at all!
Garp put his hands on his hips and said proudly: “You are actually brothers with Ace and Luffy, then you are my Garp’s grandson, it is only natural for a grandfather to beat his grandson!”
After saying that, Garp clenched his fists again and looked at Bai Tian with a bad look: “Little boy, change my clothes back immediately, otherwise… I will beat you up so hard that your head is covered with bruises!”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows and asked: “Why don’t you send your photos out?”
Cap clenched his fist and smiled grimly: “As long as I knock you down and then take the camera and destroy it, who will know what happened today? Although I am not good at thinking, I can still figure this out!”
During the day, he put away his camera and showed the same smile: “If you dare, try the stinky old man, let’s see who will beat who today.”
The battle of dignity does not allow for any hesitation, and the battle is about to begin.
“The little brat ate my iron fist!”
Garp exerted a little force with his feet and instantly came in front of Bai Tian. He raised his fist and hit Bai Tian’s head without any mercy.
If he was just an ordinary kid during the day, he would naturally have no resistance against Garp, the combat ceiling of the pirate world, but… I’m sorry, he is not.
“Double Heaven Invincible Two-Foot Kick!”
Bai Tian jumped up and kicked Garp’s iron fist away with a high kick, then kicked Garp in the chest again.
“Danger!”
Garp’s pupils suddenly shrank, and his observation Haki, which had been honed to the extreme, gave a frantic warning at this moment, as if being hit by this kick would cause irreparable injuries.
“Armament Haki: Hardening!”
Without any hesitation, he circulated his armed Haki throughout his body, but he was too late to dodge and was still hit by the kick.
Garp flew backwards, breaking more than a dozen towering trees in succession, and then crashed into the cliff, leaving a huge hole with a diameter of about 100 meters before he stopped. The earth was shaking continuously under the terrifying force.
Luffy and his two companions’ eyes widened and their jaws dropped to the ground. They originally thought that Bai Tian’s strength was only slightly stronger than theirs, but they never expected that even the stinky old man was no match for him!
“Cough cough cough…”
A cough was heard in the raised dust, and Garp walked out of the dust with a serious expression, covering his chest with a trace of bright red blood at the corner of his mouth.
“Stinky old man, are you okay?”
Ace and Luffy looked at Garp worriedly. Even though they always called each other “old man” on weekdays, that was only because Garp always wanted them to join the navy and prevent them from realizing their dream of becoming pirates.
If you really think about it, Garp is their closest relative in the world, how could they not care about each other?
“I’m fine.”
The bikini on Cap was a little torn, but streaking for a man… was not a big deal, at least not when there were no women around.
Garp looked at Bai Tian again, and there was no longer the contempt in his eyes. Even though his Armament Haki was at full power, the kick almost broke his ribs. The power was so great that he felt like he was facing Luo Jue’s divine avoidance and Whitebeard’s concussion punch.
But the opponent’s previous state was obviously not using his full strength, which means that the little devil in front of him… might be stronger than Whitebeard and Roger!
“What a joke!”
Such an absurd conclusion made even the thick-skinned Garp lose his composure. The kid in front of him looked no more than 10 years old, how could he be so strong?
Could it be that after the Bandit King Sig who killed 56 emperor-level warriors, another child king will emerge?
“Well, I’m just a simple, cute, fun-loving person.”
Bai Tian shrugged. He really wasn’t thinking of anything bad right now. He just simply wanted to twist the head of the Celestial Dragon off, then go to Marijoa to make a scene, kill two of the Five Elders, and slap Im in the face. What’s the problem?
Karp stared at the daylight, and after a while he suddenly asked, “Kid, what do you want to be…”
“Garp, come with me to sea as a pirate!”
Before Garp could finish his words, Bai Tian turned against Tian Gang.
Everyone present was stunned. Garp pointed at himself in disbelief and said, “You want me to become a pirate with you?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Who is Karp?
A legendary vice admiral, a hero of the navy, who has defeated Rocks, chased the Pirate King, and captured the Golden Lion. No one in the navy can compare with him in terms of achievements. Even the admirals have to be polite to him. And yet you want him to be a pirate?
What a joke!
“Little devil, your thoughts are very dangerous!”
Garp clenched his fists. Although he felt that he might not be able to win the victory, as a justice for the navy, he would never allow such a powerful young man to become a pirate. That would have an immeasurable impact on the world!
“But what can you do with me?”
Bai Tian pouted without any fear. He was just worried about having no place to adapt to the new equipment. If Garp really took action… he would really like to see how the equivalent exchange artifact on him works!
“…………………………”
Garp gritted his teeth. If he was alone, he could attack without hesitation. But now Luffy and the others were here. Regardless of whether he could win the fight, he would definitely not be able to take care of them. If they were affected by the battle, they would be seriously injured if not killed in their current state.
Reluctantly loosening his fist, Garp was still worried about Luffy and the others. He looked at Bai Tian with a complicated expression and said, “Kid, listen to my advice and don’t be a pirate. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, your end will not be good.”
Bai Tian pretended not to hear anything, and came up to Karp and whispered, “Do you know what I’m going to do next?”
Garp frowned when he heard this: “What do you want to do?”
Bai Tian smiled strangely: “It seems that a Tianlong person is coming here recently. Guess what will happen to him?”
“You are not?!”
Karp’s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately guessed what Daytime wanted to do.
He may look down on the Celestial Dragons, but as a high-ranking navy officer, he is very clear about their status in the world. If a Celestial Dragon is beaten, the Navy Admiral will be sent out. If a Celestial Dragon is killed, the World Government will definitely kill the murderer at all costs!
It’s not just because the Celestial Dragons have a noble status, but more importantly, killing them would be tantamount to a provocation to the World Government. How could the World Government let such people live?
As strong as Rocks was back then, he fought against several admirals on his own in the Battle of the Island of Gods. Even Garp today seems a little outrageous when he thinks back on his strength, but he still died on the Island of Gods in the end.
It is impossible to count how many powerful people the World Government has secretly. In the Knights of God alone, there were seven or eight admiral-level strongmen, who were so strong that even the Rocks Pirates could not contend with them. If they really dared to kill the Celestial Dragons in broad daylight… Garp couldn’t imagine how many people would come to kill him.
“Boy, you are courting death. Don’t you want to live?”
Garp advised: “You are still young, you can help more people, join the navy! If you kill the Celestial Dragons, you will definitely die!”
“Then I’m really looking forward to it~”
Bai Tian smiled slightly. He had already obtained many equivalent artifacts in these days. He just needed a chance to test their power. Hearing what Karp said, he was not afraid but became more excited.
And to be honest, from the time he woke up until now, Bai Tian has not fought a battle that was serious enough for him, whether it was “Harry Potter”, “Under One Person”, or “Marvel” a few days ago, the battles were almost all one-sided crushing, making Bai Tian feel a bit boring.
Although “One Piece” is similar to “Harry Potter” in terms of world level, the fighting style here is undoubtedly more exciting. At least it allows you to stretch your hands and feet a little during the day and have a good fight!
“Little devil…”
Garp felt a headache. This kid really was looking for trouble.
His duty as a marine told him that he should stop the other party, but the problem was that he seemed unable to stop them. If he wanted to fight, he couldn’t afford it now. At most, he could tell the matter to Sengoku and ask him to send more people. As for not letting the Celestial Dragons come…
I’m not exaggerating, Garp, sometimes even pigs are smarter than Celestial Dragons. If those idiots knew about this, they would not be afraid but would come over even more blatantly, and things would become even more wrong.
“Let’s go.”
After taking a deep look at Bai Tian, ​​Karp grabbed the three naughty kids and held them under his arms, ready to leave. However, he stopped after taking only two steps, turned around hesitantly, and said with a red face: “Um… change my clothes… change this thing back.”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but smile and pointed at Luffy and the others: “What about them? Do they have to change back too?”
Karp: “No need. I’m not the one who’s embarrassed anyway.”
Luffy and his three friends: “Stinky old man!!! (▼皿▼#)”
125. Navy? Grandpa? Or Justice? (Old Version)
“Join the Navy, kid!”
“Old man, become a pirate!”
The old man and the child are currently staring blankly at the heavy fog during the day.
Ever since he learned of Bai Tian’s existence, Garp, who didn’t want to lead the other party astray, asked Sengoku for a long vacation and temporarily stayed in Windmill Town. Then, like Luffy and the others, he came to Bai Tian every day to invite him to join the navy.
However, during the day, things went against Tian Gang every time, which made Karp so angry that his head hurt.
But he seemed to be no match for Bai Tian. After several fights, he found that Bai Tian was ridiculously strong. His strength, speed, reaction and defense were almost maxed out. Except for his slightly weak combat experience… well, it should be said that it was almost zero, but other than that, he could not find any weaknesses at all.
“Hiss…what on earth did you eat to grow up?”
The pitch-black iron fist trembled slightly, and even a tough guy like Garp couldn’t help but gasp. No one dared to underestimate the full-strength attack of the domineering color entanglement + armed color domineering, but Bai Tian’s simple and unpretentious normal attack came over, and his hand bones were almost broken.
On the other hand, Bai Tian clearly didn’t know how to use Armament Haki, but he didn’t even get his skin scratched. Now he’s glancing at me with his peripheral vision and blowing his fist in disdain. This is simply a great shame!!!
Hearing Garp’s question, Bai Tian patted his chest and answered, “The specialty of my hometown is called Godzilla stewed with King Kong. One meal is very powerful. Paired with Shenbao, one meal makes you energetic. Two meals make you never tired. Three meals make you immortal. I have been eating it since I was a child, so how can the effect not be good!”
“Godzilla? King Kong? Kidney treasure? What kind of nonsense is this?”
A question mark popped up above Garp’s head. As a legendary navy, he thought he was knowledgeable, but he had never heard of any of these three things. And for some reason, he always felt that none of these three things were edible. This kid must be talking nonsense again!
“You old man are such a loser! You can’t even beat a child! Lululululu——”
“How dare you call yourself a naval hero? You’re more like a bear!”
Luffy and Ace were mocking him recklessly, while Sabo was drawing circles on the ground with a sad face.
“You guys…”
Garp was already in a bad mood after being pinned to the ground and hammered by Bai Tian. Upon hearing this, without any hesitation, he returned to the three people in an instant and used his iron fist to wake up their sleeping hearts without any hesitation.
“It hurts! Damn old man!”
“I hate grandpa the most!”
Luffy and Ace hugged each other and cried bitterly. They had been beaten five or six times for this incident, but they didn’t learn their lesson every time.
“I didn’t say anything… Why are you hitting me too… Wuwuwuwuwu…”
The most innocent Sabo cried the most sadly, even though he was just drawing circles on the ground from beginning to end!
Luffy pouted and said angrily: “Brother Sabo, how could you betray our friendship? You should have joined us in scolding the stinky old man!”
“But I don’t want to be beaten! Including today, I’ve been beaten for half a month straight! Can’t you guys learn your lesson and curse behind my back?!”
Sabo grabbed Luffy’s face and pulled it apart, not noticing that a shadow had appeared behind him.
“So… you were secretly cursing at me behind my back, right?”
Garp’s voice came faintly, scaring Sabo so much that he trembled all over and his body began to shake uncontrollably.
“I was just…making an analogy…Ouch! It hurts! It hurts so much!”
Before Sabo could finish his words, his head came into close contact with Garp’s iron fist again. The double blow caused him to roll on the ground in pain.
“Hmph, you little brat~”
Seeing the miserable appearance of the three little ghosts, Garp’s mood suddenly became cheerful. He looked at Bai Tian again and sighed helplessly: “Little ghost, are you really going to touch the Celestial Dragons?”
“Do you think I’m kidding you?”
He rolled his eyes during the day and turned around to go back to the house to continue sleeping in. It was only nine o’clock in the morning and he usually had to sleep until twelve o’clock to be energetic!
“Can’t you change your target?”
Garp felt a severe headache and advised: “I have no objection to you becoming a pirate, even to competing for Pirate King…”
“The Pirate King is me…ah!”
Little Luffy sat up in shock from his dying illness, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Garp’s iron fist when he was halfway through his words.
Garp continued to persuade: “I know you are very powerful, but the World Government is not a pushover. If you only fight the Celestial Dragons, it will be fine, but if you really kill them, then there will be no place for you in the world!”
“No, no, no…”
Bai Tian shook his finger with a look of contempt: “Old Garp, you said you knew I was very powerful, but what you really know is just the tip of the iceberg of what we have done. You always ask me if I am afraid of the World Government, why don’t you ask if the World Government is afraid of me? You also make it impossible for me to stay. It should be me who makes it impossible for the World Government to stay!”
“I…you…”
Garp’s expression at this moment was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit. The word “speechless” was almost written on his face. He had no idea what to say.
Look at the way you pretend. If Rocks came alive, he would have to kowtow. If Roger came, he would have to admit defeat. And you still have the nerve to say that the World Government will have nowhere to stay. How about making the World Government kneel down and call you daddy?
After pretending to be cool, Bai Tian walked into the wooden house without looking back, leaving only an extremely arrogant back to everyone.
“handsome!”
“cool!”
“So handsome and cool!”
Luffy and the other two had longing looks on their faces, and stars were almost popping out of their eyes. At their age, they liked cool things, and what daytime was doing at that moment happened to be very cool!
“It’s decided!”
Luffy raised his hand and said firmly: “I want to fight the Celestial Dragons too!”
Ace followed suit and said, “Fuck the Celestial Dragons!”
Sabo hesitated for a moment, then mustered up the courage to shout, “Fuck the Celestial Dragons!”
“Fuck! (▼皿▼#)”
Garp’s face looked almost as bad as that of a black man digging coal in Africa. He hit the three men on the head with his iron fist mercilessly. Perhaps he was really angry, which resulted in the iron fist being much heavier than before. However, Luffy and the other two didn’t say a word this time… because they were all knocked unconscious.
“Grandpa…bad guy…”
Due to his rubber body’s greater ability to withstand blows, Luffy was the only one who left a [last words]. As for the other two, it can only be said that they fainted completely.
“Ah… Why are there so many things going on every day?”
Garp scratched his head and felt that he was about to evolve into a Warring States.
His son went to join the Revolutionary Army, his two grandsons wanted to join the pirates, his grandsons’ brothers also wanted to join the pirates, and now they have even gone so far as to join the Celestial Dragons. He really doesn’t regard himself as a vice admiral of the navy, does he?!
But what can he do even if he is angry?
Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Garp’s eyes were filled with helplessness and vicissitudes.
Originally, the World Government had some complaints about Luffy because of the Dragon incident, but they didn’t take any action due to his prestige in the navy. But if Luffy becomes a pirate, it would be tantamount to handing the handle to the World Government. If something happens at that time, even he won’t be able to protect them!
As for Ace… he is the only bloodline of that bastard Roger. You can imagine what will happen if he is discovered. Even if the remnants of Roger’s pirate group join him to protect him, the World Government will never let Ace go.
The only one who didn’t have any big problems was Sabo, he was just born into a noble family.
“What shall I do? Oh…”
Garp felt like he was going bald from worrying so much that even the life return didn’t work.
“Old man Karp, how about we discuss something?”
Bai Tian’s voice rang in his ears. Karp glanced at the other party and saw that he had appeared beside him without anyone noticing. He was no longer surprised by this kind of thing.
Although he is not a devil fruit user, he possesses all kinds of incredible abilities. He can spit fire and water, grow bigger or smaller, control wind and lightning, and fly. He can even summon two water monsters (water elements) to help fight. This is even more unscientific than the devil fruit.
Although he was very curious, Karp did not ask too many questions. After all, everyone has his or her own secrets.
Garp curled his lips and said, “What are you discussing? Don’t even think about asking my grandson to go with you to fight the Celestial Dragons. Don’t take my grandson with you if you want to die.”
“The Celestial Dragons must be killed, and they must be killed completely…”
Bai Tian smiled slightly: “But this will have to wait until I have had enough fun, and the game cannot end before then.”
Karp frowned, with a hint of anger in his voice: “You think this is a game?”
“But isn’t life just a game?”
Bai Tian shrugged innocently: “Each of us is playing a game, but for most people this game has no save files and cannot be restarted. There is only one chance, and the ending you can achieve depends entirely on your own choice. If this isn’t a game, what is it?”
“This…this…”
Karp found himself speechless, smiled bitterly and said: “Yes, life is just a game.”
“Never mind that for now.”
Bai Tian smiled and said, “I want to make a bet with you. If I can destroy the World Government, you have to come and work for me. In return, I will protect Luffy and the others. What do you think?”
Garp had a weird expression on his face: “Don’t be ridiculous! Do you really think you can defeat the World Government? Do you know how many troops there are under the World Government alone? Millions!”
Some people may ask how this is possible, but it is true. You have to know that the world government is not just the navy, but also the army, air force, secret forces, etc. The total number of people is millions and it is not an exaggeration.
And what Garp said was not only to indicate the large number, but also to indicate that the World Government must have a lot of top-level experts. The entire army has at least a dozen admiral-level experts on the surface, and the number is likely to double or triple in secret.
Bai Tian waved his hands and said, “Don’t worry about whether I can win or not. Just tell me whether you are willing to make a deal or not. To be honest, if I fail, you can just pretend that it never happened and you won’t lose anything. But if I win, wouldn’t it be like you made a profit for nothing?”
Karp fell into deep thought, struggling internally.
As a grandfather, he naturally didn’t want Luffy and Ace to get into trouble. With the protection during the day, they would definitely be safer. However, as a strong man in the navy, he would betray the justice in his heart by doing this…
“You don’t want anything to happen to Luffy and Ace, do you?”
Garp’s words completely broke down. He sighed helplessly and said, “I can promise you, but you must promise not to let them interfere in the fight between you and the World Government. Can you do that?”
“No problem at all!”
He smiles happily during the day. As a collector, collecting vice admirals is also his goal!
126. You sit at home and the pot falls from the sky (old version)
East Sea, Goa Kingdom, Capital, Imperial Palace
“Hehehe…it’s finally coming!”
Bai Tian was sitting on the throne with his legs crossed, while the king wearing a crown was kneeling at his feet with a dull look in his eyes. If you didn’t know, you would think that Bai Tian was bullying a moron… although the other party’s IQ was no different from that of an idiot.
“The Imperius Curse is really useful. It is worthy of being one of the three unforgivables.”
He played with the magic wand in his hand during the day, and not long ago, before the king gave the order to burn the uncertain terminal, he sneaked into the palace and controlled hundreds of people inside and outside the palace with the Imperius Curse.
“When will the Celestial Dragons arrive?”
He rubbed his hands excitedly during the day. As it was his official debut in One Piece, he could not afford to slack off at all.
[The vest of the Bandit King used to fight Red Hair does not count! 】
What’s more, he is the dignified Chaos Demon God. As noble as he is, even if you are offered a bounty, the bounty must be the highest. So this time he is planning to do something big and make the World Government add a few more zeros to his bounty list!
Not to mention trillions, but at least it has to surpass Roger, right?
Otherwise, if you meet another Chaos Demon in the future and say that your bounty is not as good as that of a human… well, the other party will probably die of laughter. Although it can be considered a means of attack, such a despicable means is unnecessary.
“It will arrive in the afternoon, accompanied by several warships.”
The king had completely lost his mind. He answered whatever was asked. Even if he was asked to commit suicide in broad daylight, he would not hesitate.
The effect of the Imperius Curse depends on the difference in mental power, and even Bai Tian himself doesn’t know how strong his mental power is now. The intelligence attributes he obtained from “Warcraft” alone are worth millions, not to mention his even more terrifying own growth and the upgrade of props in “Minecraft”.
That’s right, “Minecraft” also has ways to improve attributes!
The original “Minecraft” had an experience bar, but because the experience in “Minecraft” is rather special, it did not appear. However, experience orbs can still be dropped in the game, but after being absorbed, the effect of these experience orbs will be transformed into strengthening one’s own strength!
And it’s not just experience balls, many items are like this, such as the golden apple, which originally added BUFF, but now will get a huge boost after eating the golden apple. If an ordinary person eats the golden apple, the attributes can be increased by at least 10 times, which can be called an enhanced version of Captain Hot Butt. If the golden apple is enchanted, the effect can be quadrupled.
After obtaining “Minecraft” during the day, I ate a lot of golden apples. After all, the taste of golden apples is indeed extremely delicious. Whether eaten directly or squeezed into apple juice, it is particularly good and you will never get tired of it.
So let’s not talk about anything else during the day, but the number is definitely a dimensionality reduction attack for One Piece. Even a navy admiral will be turned into an obedient puppy if hit by his Imperius Curse. There is absolutely no second possibility.
Of course, we don’t do this during the day. After all, there’s nothing to do this way. For people who like fun, having fun is the primary goal, and everything else has to take a back seat!
“That would be great!”
Bai Tian jumped up from the throne and ordered, “Everyone follow me to welcome the Celestial Dragons… Oh, and send someone to check my watermelon fields to make sure all the watermelons are perfect. They will be very useful later!”
“Yes, sir…”
Of course the king would not have any objection, let alone the guards who were also under control. Everyone began to act.
At the same time, on the sea less than 20 kilometers away from the coastline of the Kingdom of Goya, a giant ship was sailing towards the Kingdom of Goya under the protection of several naval frigates.
“Saint Chalmaco, we will reach the Kingdom of Goa in half an hour.”
The CP0 member, wearing a black suit, a black hat and black sunglasses, bent over respectfully.
In front of him stood an ugly male creature with a bloated figure, a runny nose, wearing a diving suit and a bubble helmet.
With these many characteristics and the title of CP0, there is no doubt that the other party is the most [noble] world aristocracy in the world of pirates – the Celestial Dragons.
“Are we finally here?”
Saint Chalmar held his head high and strode towards the bow. His bloated figure caused the fat on his face to tremble when he walked, making him look ugly and funny. However, no one dared to laugh. Instead, they all bent over and lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other.
The ship was moving at a fairly fast pace, and soon we saw the pier standing on the coast.
At this time, the dock was already crowded. After learning the news that the World Government was coming, all the nobles in the kingdom came out in full force and came to the dock to welcome the arrival of the Celestial Dragons. Many noble women even dressed themselves up beautifully, hoping to be noticed by the Celestial Dragons.
In addition, there were even more ordinary people who came to watch the fun. They all stretched their necks to gaze at the giant cruise ship in the distance, with envy, jealousy, hatred, etc. The types of emotions were so numerous that most could not be counted.
But if we talk about which emotion is the most common, it is undoubtedly [fear]. Even those people with [hatred] in their eyes still have lingering fear in the depths of their eyes, as if the fear of the Celestial Dragons has long been engraved into their bones and imprinted deep in their souls.
“Humph, untouchables are untouchables.”
Seeing the crowd welcoming him at the dock, Saint Chalmar’s face showed a hint of arrogance and complacency, and his eyes were filled with contempt for the inferiors as a superior.
Everyone on the dock, including the nobles of the Kingdom of Goa, was the object of his contempt.
“But those women…are pretty. You can pick a few to be your slaves when you leave.”
Saint Charmaco showed a lewd smile. How could a mere ordinary noble become his wife? It was a great favor to let her become his slave.
If I can make myself happy, I will play with it for a few more months. If I don’t know how to behave… Haha, after playing with it, should I throw it into the arena to feed the lions? Or should I throw it to other slaves to play with like last time?
The untouchables should act like untouchables. If you are given the right to live, you should kneel on the ground and thank the celestial dragons for their grace, instead of asking for more.
“Welcome Saint Charmaco!!!”
When the ship docked at the pier, with a shout from the etiquette officer, all the ordinary people on the pier knelt on the ground, with their foreheads against the rocks, not daring to go beyond the limit. If one of them accidentally angered the Celestial Dragons, the consequence would be more than just death.
Although the nobles did not kneel, they all bowed to Chalmacao, even the king was no exception, which proved that the status of the Celestial Dragons was higher than that of ordinary nobles like them.
A hundred-meter-long exquisite red carpet was laid on the ground. Saint Chalmar walked off the ship with his head held high. He never even glanced at anyone and accepted everyone’s worship as a matter of course.
Saint Chalmaco suddenly stopped, with anger visible between his brows. He looked at the king who was saluting in front of him and cursed, “Damned untouchable! You actually didn’t salute me when you saw me. Are you looking down on the world’s nobility?”
The scene suddenly became chaotic after hearing Saint Charmaco’s curse. No matter nobles or common people, they all looked towards the king. They saw a 10-year-old white-haired boy standing upright beside the king. Not only did he not pay respect to the celestial dragon, but he even looked at the celestial dragon with the eyes of… looking at a rare animal? !
Almost everyone was stunned with fear, and CP0 next to the Celestial Dragon looked at him with a bad face, as if he would kill him on the spot as long as the Celestial Dragon gave the order.
“You… huh?”
Saint Chalmar was about to continue cursing, but his voice suddenly stopped. Not only did the anger in his eyes disappear completely, but there was even a hint of joy…
“She looks pretty cute.”
Saint Charmaco looked at the boy in front of him with some surprise. Without saying a word, he slapped his thigh, pointed at the boy and shouted: “Hey, from today on, you are my slave…”
“BOOM!!!!”
The cloudless sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a bolt of thunder came down from the sky, striking Saint Chalmar squarely.
“careful!”
The CP0 next to him almost popped his eyes out and immediately rushed over to rescue.
But the speed of the heavenly thunder was not something he could block. As soon as he rushed out, Chalmaco Saint was hit by the thunder. In just a moment, he turned from Chalmaco Saint into Chalmaco Sheng brand coal.
“Saint Charmaco!!!”
CP0 screamed in fear and rushed over to try to rescue him, but when he took a closer look, he froze in place.
The thunderbolt struck accurately and with great power, and [poor] Saint Chalmarco had no intact part on his body, from inside to outside. To put it simply, he was dead.
The sudden scene stunned everyone present. Witnessing a celestial dragon being struck to death by lightning was something they could brag about for the rest of their lives… Of course, that was assuming they could leave here alive instead of being dragged away to be buried with the dead.
CP0 who was in charge of the guarding work looked at the corpse with a dull expression. As guards, they were in no way innocent of the death of the Tianlong people, and their execution was almost a foregone conclusion.
As for escaping… haha, as high-level staff of the World Government, they are probably most aware of how powerful the World Government is. They simply have nowhere to escape. For a moment, deep despair enveloped their hearts.
“You! It’s you!”
A CP0 with bloodshot eyes pointed at the young man and cursed: “You killed Saint Chalmar! You damn murderer!”
“I?”
The young man, that is, during the day, faced the sudden blame pointed at him with his eyes twitching slightly, and the word [speechless] was almost written on his face.
Although he really wanted to deal with the other person, he really didn’t do anything now!
The reason he was struck by lightning was because he asked for it, okay?
Who is Bai Tian? He is the Chaos Devil, the son of the Great Dao. In terms of identity and bloodline, the only ones who can rival him in the heavens and the myriad worlds are the other Chaos Devil who are still alive.
The truth is unfair, yet it is also fair.
It treats all living beings in the heavens and the world equally, but as a parent, how could it really ignore its own child? Moreover, from the perspective of Bai Tian’s growth stage, Bai Tian has not even been born yet!
And just now Saint Chalmar actually wanted Bai Tian to be his [slave]? What’s the difference between this behavior and pointing at Da Dao’s belly and cursing “You and the baby in your belly are both bitches”?
Do you really think that Taoism is so good-tempered that it won’t bother you?
However, it was not the Dao that struck him just now, but the world consciousness of the One Piece world, which is what the immortals call the Heavenly Dao. As for why… nonsense, if the other party really curses out, the Dao will personally punish him. It doesn’t know whether others will be finished with it or not, but the One Piece world is definitely finished!
Looking up at the sky during the day, he could feel that the world consciousness was watching here at the moment, and it also revealed the same emotion as him – speechless.
“You sit at home and the pot comes from the sky.”
Tiandao in the One Piece world didn’t know what to say. If he had not been in a physical state, he would have been sweating coldly right now. Fortunately, he took action immediately after realizing something was wrong, otherwise he would have returned to the embrace of chaos by now.
“Capture him and bring him back to the Celestial Dragons for disposal!”
CP0 gritted his teeth and prepared to grab Bai Tian, ​​but before he could do anything, Bai Tian said first: “Get out of the way, I can save him!”
CP0 paused, looking at the black charcoal on the ground and asked, “What? Can it be saved? (0_0)?”
127. Celestial Dragon ≈ Dragon ≈ Guangdong Black Dragon ≈ Farm Tools (Old Version)
Plans cannot keep up with changes. Now during the day I finally understand the meaning of this sentence.
Under CP0’s nervous gaze, a cross was thrown onto the corpse of the Celestial Dragon during the day, and the next second the cross burst into warm and bright holy light.
Under the illumination of the holy light, Saint Chalmaco’s body began to recover quickly. In just a few seconds, it went from charred to its original state, and even the clothes on his body became intact.
“Ahem…what’s wrong with me?”
The newly resurrected Saint Chalmaco was still a little dazed and forgot everything while lying on the ground.
“grown ups!”
CP0 on the side was overjoyed upon seeing this, and the civilians and nobles nearby also breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that if the Celestial Dragons were not dead, they would be able to survive as well.
CP0 quickly stepped forward to support Saint Chalmac and said, “Saint Chalmac, you were struck by a thunderbolt just now. It was this…younger brother who saved your life.”
Saint Chalmar, who was not very smart to begin with, saw his IQ drop further after being struck by lightning, and it took him a long time to remember what had just happened.
When I came to my senses and looked at Bai Tian again, I found that she was even more beautiful than when I saw her from a distance just now, and there was a hint of… lust in her eyes.
“Since you saved my life, I will show mercy and let you be my most favored slave…”
“BOOM!!!”
【Heavenly Dao: “If you want to die, don’t get involved with me! (▼皿▼#)”】
The thunder roared again, but before it struck, Bai Tian’s fist reached Chalma Kesheng’s face.
“Damn it, can’t you just follow the script? (▼ヘ▼#)”
After being awakened by a light punch, Saint Chalmaco fell back into the ground, his helmet shattered and half of his face collapsed.
Bai Tian snorted lightly and just made sure that the other party was not dead. He did not want to resurrect the other party again. Although he had as many resurrection crosses as he wanted, it would be a bit unworthy of its value if he used it to save the Celestial Dragons.
“asshole!”
CP0’s eyes almost popped out when they saw the Celestial Dragon being beaten. After all, Bai Tian had just rescued the Celestial Dragon, which caused them to be at their lowest level of vigilance against Bai Tian. They never expected that the other party would not only not ask for credit and reward, but would actually go so far as to attack the Celestial Dragon in such a cruel way!
Without any hesitation, CP0 immediately attacked Bai Tian. As a force dedicated to protecting the Celestial Dragons, each CP0 has the combat power comparable to that of an elite lieutenant general. Several CP0s working together can even compete with a general.
Unfortunately, they were facing daytime…
“I’m not in the mood to play with you guys right now!”
Bai Tian frowned and dark red lightning immediately emerged from the void.
The CP0s that attacked were all masters of Haki. They felt an unprecedented crisis with their Observation Haki, and since the distance was too close, they could not dodge at all, so they immediately covered their bodies with Armament Haki and increased their defense to the strongest state.
However, this is of no use. These dark red lightnings are a combination of skills created by the two holy marks of Suzaku and Azure Dragon during the day. The Azure Dragon’s lightning plus the Suzaku’s flame is a super-evolved version of triple compression. How can it be resisted by mere armed color domineering?
The first two people who came into contact were instantly vaporized without even a scream. The other two people’s pupils shrank suddenly when they saw this, and they immediately gave up the attack and jumped back.
“Can you escape?”
Bai Tian raised the corner of her mouth slightly, pointed her little hand, and the fire thunder condensed into two long snakes and pounced on the remaining CP0. The speed was so fast that little Karamis like them could not dodge it.
“No!!!”
The two men howled in despair, but could only watch the long tongue getting closer and closer. The howling stopped after one second.
“Go save the Celestial Dragons!”
At the same time, the escorting navy officers finally reacted, but since the Celestial Dragons were right next to them in broad daylight, they did not dare to shoot and could only order their soldiers to get off the ship and engage in hand-to-hand combat.
“I don’t want to waste your time.”
During the day, with a wave of his hand, the sea surface became rough without wind, and the surging waves pushed several ships away from the shore. Only a very small number of people successfully landed, but before they could rush forward, a wave several meters high came from behind, and all the navy was pushed into the sea in an instant.
“Bye~bye~”
Bai Tian smiled and waved at the navy, then grabbed Tian Dongren and disappeared in an instant.
The rear admiral on the warship grabbed the handrail to steady himself, and ordered angrily: “Report to the marshal immediately, the Tianlong people have been attacked and captured!”
Just as things were getting worse, Bai Tian and the captured Saint Chalmaco had appeared on a strange island made of cubes hundreds of miles away.
Throwing aside the unconscious Saint Charmaco, Bai Tian looked up and shouted into the sky, “Hey, big bird, come down quickly and start planning!”
As Bai Tian finished speaking, an oversized unidentified bird flew down from the clouds. Its wingspan alone was twenty to thirty meters. However, the protagonist was actually a birdman sitting on the back of the big bird. He had a big beak, small eyes, white feathers all over his body, a big tail, and wings shaped like hands.
“You…really intend to do this?”
The strange birdman was wearing a black top hat with a red and white feather on it, a light blue shirt, a yellow bow tie, red and white plaid trousers, and a black cloak. He was none other than the president of the World Economic News Agency – [Big News] Morgans.
Morgans looked at the celestial dragon thrown on the ground with a complicated expression. Although he came here in person, he did not expect that they would play for real during the day…
He was visited by Bai Tian a few weeks ago and asked how he found it… Can you guess what the wizard’s prophecy is used for?
He originally thought that the person came to seek revenge during the day, but the other party told him that he would make a very big news in the near future, and it was related to the Celestial Dragons, and asked him if he was interested in going there for the live broadcast.
And after asking about the content of the live broadcast… To be honest, Morgans was very excited, but also very hesitant. After all, the Celestial Dragons are the face of the World Government, and even the Four Emperors would not easily offend the Celestial Dragons.
And according to what was said during the day, it would be like rubbing the face of the World Government on the ground… no, rubbing it in the toilet!
If I dare to report it, the World Government will definitely put it in their notebook. A worldwide wanted list would be the least of my worries. But if I don’t report it… I can’t report it. I’m Big News Morgans. How can I be absent from such interesting and shocking news? !
“So you…”
“So what?! Hurry up and get the live broadcast equipment ready! My whip can’t wait any longer! Hehehehehe…”
Morgans wanted to ask Bai Tian but had already taken action. He took out a bottle of healing potion and poured it into Saint Chalmaco’s mouth. In just a few seconds, Saint Chalmaco’s face, which was half sunken, recovered as before. After being slapped twice by Bai Tian, ​​he woke up from his deep sleep.
“Who am I? Where do I come from? Where am I going?”
The three ultimate questions of life appeared in Saint Chalmers’ mind, and he had put on a cowboy hat and jeans during the day, with an exquisite whip on his waist.
Seeing that Bai Tian’s dead memory finally revived, Chalmers recalled that the manager who was beaten immediately pointed at Bai Tian in anger and cursed: “What a bitch…”
“Bang!”
“Ahhhh!!!”
Before the other party could curse out loud, the small whip that was used during the day hit the other party’s face hard. Saint Chalmarco rolled on the ground with his face covered in pain, but what was puzzling was that Saint Chalmarco’s face did not have any injuries.
“The [Mercy] enchantment is really useful!”
Bai Tian looked at the whip in his hand and nodded repeatedly with satisfaction. With this whip, he no longer had to worry about whipping someone to death.
[Kindness] enchantment is one of the more enchantments in “Minecraft”. After a weapon is enchanted with [Kindness], it will no longer cause damage. If you add the [Plunder] enchantment, you can continuously get things from the villagers.
“You bitch…Aaaaaaah!!!”
Saint Chalmar recovered and opened his mouth to curse again, but as soon as he opened his mouth he was whipped again. The severe pain made him lie on the ground shivering.
Bai Tian played with the whip in his hand and said with a smirk, “It seems that you haven’t figured out your current situation, but it doesn’t matter. Next, I will teach you how to make a good farm tool in the shortest time possible!”
After being whipped twice in a row, Saint Chalmaco finally realized that something was wrong. Facing Bai Tian who was approaching, his face turned pale and he said, “What… do you need me to do… I… I am a Celestial Dragon!”
“I know you are a Celestial Dragon. If you weren’t me I wouldn’t have come looking for you~”
Bai Tian smirked and said, “Tianlong people are dragons, Guangdong Black Dragon is a dragon, so Tianlong people are equal to Guangdong Black Dragon, and Guangdong Black Dragon is equal to farm tools, so Tianlong people are equal to farm tools, so as a Tianlong person you are a farm tool, and farm tools cannot feel pain!”
After saying that, Bai Tian raised the whip in his hand again and started whipping him. This time, he didn’t just whip him once, but whipped him ten times in a second, making Hu Tao scream! (▼皿▼#)
“Aa …
The sound of pigs being slaughtered lingered over the island. Due to the [Mercy] enchantment, the Celestial Dragons would not be hurt no matter how hard they tried during the day, but the pain did not diminish at all. The Celestial Dragons rolled on the ground in pain, shitting and pissing all over the place.
Morgans couldn’t help but swear at such a shocking scene, then he gritted his teeth and took out the Den Den Mushi, and after some debugging he officially started the live broadcast.
Long before coming here, Morganus had already arranged for his men to travel around the world with the Projector Den Den Mushi. In terms of combat power, he might not be ranked top, but in terms of intelligence gathering capability and transmission speed, Morganus dared to say that he ranked second and no one dared to rank first. Even the World Government was not as fast as him!
So, the moment the live broadcast of Den Den Mushi was turned on, the projection Den Den Mushi that had been arranged long ago all started working, and the scene of the Celestial Dragons being beaten and screaming immediately spread to every corner of the world.
128. Global Live Broadcast: What is a Celestial Dragon? They are clearly a tool for transporting watermelons! (Old version)
“I told you to pick the watermelon! Pick it off! (▼ヘ▼#)”
“I’ll pick it…I’ll pick it…wuwuwu…don’t hit me…auwuwuwu!!”
“The one who was beaten… was a Celestial Dragon… right? That shouldn’t be the case, right?”
The residents of the Shampoo Islands all dropped their jaws to the ground when they saw the images transmitted by the Newsbird using the projector Den Den Mushi.
People living in other places might not be able to recognize the Celestial Dragons, but the Chambord Islands are often visited by Celestial Dragons, and if their eyes are not blind, then the Celestial Dragon in the picture is most likely… Saint Chalmaco.
Well, they would visit the Chambord Islands from time to time and buy a few slaves to take back.
“Impossible? That kid actually dared to hit a celestial dragon? Is he crazy?!”
“He’s dead… He’s dead! The Celestial Dragons will never let him go! The admiral of the navy will be dispatched soon!”
“Whose warrior is this? He even dares to fight against the Celestial Dragons. They are world nobles!”
“By the way, didn’t you notice? Those watermelons are all square, and each one is so big.”
“Come on, your focus is totally wrong!”
After confirming that the other party was a world noble, the residents of the Shampoo Islands were completely furious. Looking at the celestial dragons being whipped on the screen, they felt that their worldview was about to break apart.
You have to know that normally, let alone beating up the Celestial Dragons, even cursing at them would result in your head being chopped off. But now, the other party not only beat them, but also beat them live, as if he was afraid that others couldn’t see him doing it!
What does this mean?
He is openly slapping the World Government in the face!
At the same time, other regions were also in an uproar after recognizing the content of the picture.
Wano Country, Onigashima, and the Beasts Pirates
“Hahahahahahaha…the kids nowadays are really powerful!”
The Newsbird was standing on the ground trembling, and even the projector Den Den Mushi in its hand couldn’t help but want to shrink into its shell, but it didn’t dare to move when it heard the laughter behind it.
The Four Emperors, Kaido, couldn’t help laughing as he watched the content on the screen. Even though he was sitting on the ground, he was still as tall as two stories. He grabbed the wine jar and drank it all in one gulp. He laughed, “I also dislike the Celestial Dragons, but I never thought of doing such a thing. This time the World Government may have to hunt him down to the ends of the earth. I really don’t know what he will do? Hahahahaha…”
“madman……”
Yanzai Jin had a complicated expression, one that included both gratitude and reluctance.
As one of the last survivors of the Lunaria clan, he hates the World Government that destroyed their race, but even as the leader of the Beasts Pirates’ Sanzai, he is still helpless in the face of this behemoth, the World Government.
I never expected that I would be able to witness with my own eyes today the World Government being stomped on the face by someone, and it was broadcast live around the world. I have to say that this guy is simply extremely arrogant!
New World: Whitebeard Pirates
“Dad, is this guy really not afraid of death?”
Phoenix Marco couldn’t help but grit his teeth as he looked at the scene on the screen. If it were him, although he would not be afraid to fight if he mustered up the courage, he would definitely not dare to record the scene live. The meanings of the two are completely different.
“Gulala la la la la… I don’t know if he’s afraid of death, but this kid is really arrogant!”
Whitebeard’s laughter resounded through the sky. Today, he is not as weak as he was during the Battle of Marineford. With golden hair and a strong body, he is now at the peak of his fighting power and is worthy of the title of “The Strongest in the World”.
“See? He’s beating this Celestial Dragon like a slave… Gulala… The World Government must be furious now!”
“Dad.”
[Diamond] Joz frowned and said, “The World Government will definitely send a general over, right?”
“Does that even need to be said?”
[Flower Sword] Vista spread his hands and said, “The World Government’s reputation is being trampled on the ground. If we don’t catch this guy and publicly execute him, there will be no way to save the situation… Well, judging from the situation, Kizaru should be on his way there.”
Upon hearing this, everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates couldn’t help but shake their heads. Although Kizaru was never serious about his work, they had to admit that he, who was about to be promoted to admiral, might not be the strongest, but he was definitely the most difficult.
The Flash Fruit can be used for attack or defense, and pursuit is almost unstoppable. If you really can’t win, you can run away at any time. In the past, Akainu and Aokiji had both been seriously injured in fights at sea, but the most serious [injury] Kizaru has ever suffered was a cut in his clothes. It was really painful!
And the facts are indeed as Whitebeard Pirates and others guessed…
Holy Land Marijoa Five Elder Stars Office
“Has Borsalino not arrived yet?!”
[Legal God of War] Topman Vochulisheng was roaring at the Den Den Mushi, and his beard was shaking with anger as he watched the images replayed on the projector phone.
“It’ll take a few minutes to arrive…”
The voice of Sengoku came from Den Den Mushi. He had just been promoted to the rank of Admiral of the Navy a few years ago.
Borsalino has also been in office for less than two years. Due to the extreme speed of the Flash Fruit, he has been the best candidate for emergency tasks since he took office.
However, even for the fastest Flashman, it would take at least half an hour to get from the Marine Headquarters to the Goa Kingdom in the East China Sea. After all, although the Flash Fruit can transform into light elements, it is impossible for Kizaru to increase his speed to the speed of light. At most, he can barely reach one percent of the speed of light within a short distance.
Not to mention other aspects, just talking about combat power, if Kizaru can really increase his speed to the speed of light, his light-speed kick will be more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Even if all the admirals in the world were tied together, they would not be enough for him to kick. If he really has this strength, why does he need to work for the World Government? Why not just stop eating beef?
“Let him speed up, and anyway…”
[Environmental Martial God] Saint Marcus Maz had a gloomy expression. “We must not let this bastard who trampled on the dignity of the world’s nobles go. Even if we cannot capture him alive and execute him, we must not let him escape alive. As for this idiot Saint Charmaco… should we get rid of him?”
If other Celestial Dragons heard this conversation, they would definitely be scared to death, but the expressions of the Five Elders did not change at all.
He was just an ordinary Celestial Dragon, and it would not be a loss to them if he died. What’s more, this guy had lost face in front of the whole world and was almost making the Celestial Dragons a joke. If they didn’t have to maintain the face of the Celestial Dragons, they really wanted Kizaru to get rid of this idiot during the battle.
“Save him first.”
[Scientific Defense Martial God] Jieigo Lucia Satan said helplessly: “After all, he is a Celestial Dragon after all. If he dies outside, the impact will be too great. Let’s not worry about what to do next. Let’s take him back to the Holy Land first.”
The other five elder stars nodded, and then conveyed these words to Kong.
While Kizaru was rushing to the Goa Kingdom as fast as he could, during the day…
“Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah…”
“Damn lazy pig, move it faster! Do you know how expensive these watermelons are?”
“Stop hitting me! Stop hitting me! I’ve tried my best… wuwuwuwu…”
Chalma Kesheng, who had been arrogant and accepting the worship of thousands of people not long ago, was now in a miserable state and crying. He kept transporting half-man-high watermelons in the melon field. If he was a little slow, he would be severely whipped.
During the day he has completely transformed into a wicked monster. If he were to go play in “Fights Break Sphere” now, he could perfectly fit into the Soul Palace organization just by his laughter, and no one would suspect him!
“Big Bird, how good am I with this whip? If plantations weren’t no longer popular in Magnesium, I’d be a farmer with my ability to whip ten times a second!”
“You are this.”
Morgans gave a thumbs up. He had admired few people in his life, but Bai Tian was definitely one of them.
In the past, the Celestial Dragons treated others as slaves, but now they treat the Celestial Dragons as slaves during the day and broadcast it live to the whole world. It’s impossible not to admire such courage!
Bai Tian hummed complacently a few times, then his eyes fixed and he raised the whip in his hand again.
“Ahhhhh… stop hitting me… I really am not being lazy!”
Saint Charmaco cried so hard that he couldn’t speak. He quickly got up from the ground and continued to work, trying to become a qualified watermelon porter… no, it should be a tool for transporting watermelons.
“Stop talking so much! Hurry up and move it for me! (▼ヘ▼#)”
During the day, he lashed the opponent with the whip every now and then, using his speed, accuracy and ruthlessness to the fullest extent. The farmer’s assessment committee would give him full marks for his professionalism.
“Buzz——”
Just as Bai Tian was about to swing the whip again, suddenly a laser beam hit his hand without warning, and he couldn’t help but stop swinging the whip.
Looking at the little hand that was hit, Bai Tian couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows. Before he turned around, a voice sounded behind him.
“Moshimoshi… This young man is really scary. Can you put down the whip in your hand first?”
With a height of three meters and legs of six feet long, a yellow and white striped suit and orange sunglasses, he was oppressive just by standing there without saying a word, and during the day he could hardly even reach the other person’s knees.
Borsalino, codenamed Kizaru, is one of the three admirals of the Marine Headquarters and the user of the Shimmer Fruit.
“You want me to put down… the whip?”
When Bai Tian turned around, his expression instantly became gloomy, but he still looked very cute.
“Well, kids these days are really scary.”
Kizaru put on a scared expression and said, “Not only did you beat up the Celestial Dragons, but you also broadcasted it live… Hey, could you please surrender? I really don’t want to fight at all.”
“Admiral, stop talking nonsense!”
As soon as Kizaru finished speaking, Charmaco Saint roared with a ferocious look on his face: “Kill him! Kill him immediately!”
Bai Tian frowned and said, “It’s just a farm tool, you don’t have the right to speak!”
“Ahhhhhhhhh!!!”
129. Long live the Revolutionary Army. The plan to destroy the Celestial Dragons was made by Dragon (old version)
“You told me to release him, so I would? Who do you think I am?”
Although Bai Tian was not tall enough, he was still very imposing. He pointed at Borsalino’s nose and shouted, “Don’t think I’m afraid of you because you’re a Flash who ate the Obscene Fruit. I’m a pure love party. Minotaur and the like must die!”
“Vile Fruit…”
Veins popped out on Borsalino’s forehead. Although he didn’t understand what the Pure Love Party and Minotaur were, just the word [obscene]… Very good, there are not many things in the world that can make me angry, but you have successfully touched my sore spot!
“I’m not the flash man who ate the wretched fruit, I’m the wretched man who ate the flash fruit… Bah, I’m not wretched at all!”
Borsalino was furious, but just as he finished speaking, Bai Tian threw something at him. Borsalino subconsciously caught it, and when he looked closely, he found that it was a mirror.
“Please take a good look in the mirror.”
Bai Tian smiled evilly and said, “If you go out for a walk like that, nine out of ten kids you meet will turn around and run away, shouting ‘there’s a weird uncle’ as they run. Please be careful when you speak next time!”
Borsalino pointed at Bai Tian with trembling fingers, and the mirror in his other hand was crushed to pieces.
He said that he had never wanted to kick someone so hard before, even though the other person was probably telling the truth… F*ck the truth!! (▼皿▼#)
Restraining his anger, Borsalino pushed up his sunglasses and said in a deep voice, “Kid, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?”
“Hehe~”
Bai Tian was fearless and snorted disdainfully. Then he gestured with his right hand to snap his fingers and sneered, “Have you ever heard of the magical power of snapping fingers?”
Borsalino narrowed his eyes, and the next second the light element entered an overspeed state. At the moment when it was infinitely close to [0], it kicked Bai Tian’s head without any hesitation.
“Crack—”
The world seemed to have been paused, and the big foot that was about to kick the daytime stopped steadily a few millimeters away from the daytime.
Bai Tian laughed out loud and proudly showed the large gold watch in his left hand to the motionless Kizaru.
“Time Torrent Pocket Watch, no matter how fast you are, can you be faster than time?”
The Time Torrent Pocket Watch, a magic weapon of the Equivalent Exchange Module of “Minecraft”, has the power to manipulate time. It can not only stop time, but also speed up the passage of time, or even make time go backwards. It is definitely a BUG-level magic weapon.
The power of the realized Time Torrent Pocket Watch is even more terrifying. Even the initial version that has not been enhanced can pause time for almost one minute. After multiple compressions and synthesized, the quadruple compression Time Torrent Pocket Watch in Bai Tian’s hand can even pause time permanently if there is enough energy.
What we lack the least during the day is energy.
“Okay, it’s time for the finger magic~”
The smile during the day became more evil, and then he stretched out his evil little claws towards a very important male organ of Borsalino…
“Finger of Magic—I flick! I flick! I flick, flick, flick! I flick away the crow’s feet!”
Half a minute later, Bai Tian clapped his hands contentedly, stretched his waist and walked behind Borsalino, took out the Time Flow pocket watch and said, “Time – start to flow.”
The moment the words fell, Kizaru’s [Kameyama] speed kick finally landed.
“Huh? People…shit!”
Borsalino was wondering why he missed the kick, but before he could think about it, he felt an extremely severe pain in his lower body.
Even though he was so strong that he had reached the level of admiral, when he felt the pain his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and cold sweat broke out. He couldn’t help but kneel on the ground with his hands covering his crotch, with his face buried in the ground. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to control himself from crying out.
“Hahahahahahahahaha…”
Bai Tian was already laughing so hard that he fell backwards. He wiped his tears and said with a smile: “How is it? Mr. Flashman who ate the wretched fruit, my finger-snapping magic is pretty good, right? Hehehehehe…”
“Asshole!”
Borsalino struggled to stand up, the anger on his face was already evident. He covered his crotch and gritted his teeth and said, “Little brat, I will never let you go today!”
“Do you think I’m afraid of you~”
Bai Tian turned around disdainfully, facing away from the other person and patted his butt in the most provocative manner, even sticking out his tongue and making a face: “If you have the guts, kick me! Don’t just talk and do nothing~”
“Stinky brat!!! (▼皿▼#)”
Borsalino’s mind got hot and his anger level soared, reaching the highest peak in his life in a few seconds.
The next moment, Borsalino appeared in the sky without any hesitation, with a dazzling light shining between his hands.
“Yashakani no Magatama!”
With a low shout from Kizaru, hundreds of lasers fell from the sky, covering the entire area with a saturation attack. It was no exaggeration to say that this move was enough to raze the mountains to the ground. Even Van Vleet would have to give a thumbs up.
However, he was too lazy to move during the day. With a wave of his little hand, an ancient bronze seal appeared above his head. It was the Kongtong Seal, the artifact that guards the Sword Pavilion.
The reprint emitted a golden light that completely enveloped the day. It looked like a thin layer that could be pierced with a finger, but it was actually indestructible. A laser with a power comparable to that of a missile fell on it without causing even a ripple.
“What kind of turtle shell is this?”
Kizaru looked solemn. He didn’t let up this time. Even Senior Garp didn’t dare to take it head-on, but the kid in front of him took it easy as if he was caught in the rain.
“Hey, flashy, sleazy uncle.”
Bai Tian was still provoking: “Your endurance doesn’t seem to be that good! Do you have to hold on to the wall every morning when you go out?”
Kizaru’s face turned dark purple. He snorted coldly, stopped the Yasakani no Magatama, and instead condensed a long sword with light.
“The Kusanagi sword.”
Kizaru flashed to Bai Tian’s side, held the sword in both hands and chopped at Bai Tian’s head.
Although he is not a professional swordsman, as an admiral of the navy his kendo level is definitely a master swordsman. With the help of the Flash Fruit, he can easily cut off a mountain with one click.
But unfortunately, the defense of Kongtong Seal was far beyond his ability to break, not to mention that the Kongtong Seal had already completed quadruple compression. Even Bai Tian himself was not clear how strong its defense was.
Kizaru uses the Shimmer Fruit to slash hundreds of times in just one second, and each sword hits the same place accurately. However, even so, the defense shield of the Kongtong Seal is still as solid as a rock.
“What the hell is this? It’s totally unbreakable.”
Kizaru felt very troubled. His Shiray Fruit was good in every way except for its attack power, and he had never practiced physical skills seriously, so he was a bit helpless when facing an enemy with such high defense.
“Can you do it? Little dog~”
He started yawning during the day and made an expression that said “I’m going to fall asleep if you keep doing this”. The intensity of his sarcasm cannot be said to be perfect. Anyway, Kizaru felt that his personality and dignity were being ruthlessly trampled upon by the other party, but Kizaru himself really had no way to deal with the other party.
Bai Tian smiled grimly: “In that case, don’t blame me for using my finger-snapping magic again!! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Kizaru’s expression suddenly changed, and he was about to transform into a light element to escape the daytime, but as soon as some light spots appeared on his body, time was paused again.
Bai Tian smiled evilly, then stretched out his wicked little claws again, aimed at the target and flicked his fingers. After flicking several times, he ran away in a despicable manner, then took out his pocket watch to unlock the time.
“Ahhhhhhh!!!”
This time Kizaru really couldn’t bear it any longer, and he fell to the ground with his legs clamped together. He almost rolled on the ground in pain, and his already obscene expression became even more obscene because of the pain.
To be frank, if you took a picture of his current expression and hung it in the house, even Sadako and Kayako would scream “pervert” and run away.
“Asshole… Asshole…”
Kizaru’s teeth were almost broken, and when he stood up, his sunglasses had fallen to the ground, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes. If looks could kill, he would have at least ended up being cut into pieces during the day.
No man can tolerate his brother being hit twice. This is no longer a task issued by the superiors, but a battle about dignity!
“Little devil, give me your life!!! (▼皿▼#)”
Facts proved that Kizaru was extremely angry. He turned into a semi-element and increased his speed to the limit. He surrounded Bai Tian by himself.
“Sky Cloud Cloud Sword!”
“Ama-Iwato!”
“Laser beam!”
The dazzling light illuminated the entire island, and countless rays of light bombarded the shield of Kongtong Seal like raindrops. Even the Four Emperors did not dare to withstand this combo alone. Unfortunately, Kizaru was now facing the Kongtong Seal.
Absolute defense made Bai Tian very leisurely. He would pause time from time to time with the Time Torrent pocket watch. As long as he failed to maintain elementalization for a moment, he would be greeted with either the Finger of Magic or the Thousand Years of Death. Kizaru was in great pain but had no way out.
If possible, he really wanted to take everyone and run away, but the Flash Fruit made it impossible to take anyone with him. If he really took the Celestial Dragons with him and ran away, given their physical fitness, they would probably explode and die in a second.
“etc!!!”
After being tortured several times in less than ten minutes, Kizaru finally couldn’t hold it anymore. He covered his bleeding butt with one hand and his almost broken penis with the other hand. With tears almost flowing out, he said, “What on earth do you want to do? If you want to kill me or shave me, do it quickly. Don’t always use these despicable tricks!!!”
He could see clearly that the other party had no intention of killing him, otherwise he would have had at least a dozen opportunities to kill him. From the beginning to now, he was not fighting at all, but just playing.
“You can’t do it now?”
Bai Tian smiled brightly, shrugged and said teasingly: “Come on, you are an admiral after all, isn’t it a bit bad to admit defeat like this?”
Kizaru didn’t say anything, but his expression became more and more ugly. He was afraid that he would not be able to complete this mission. Once the Celestial Dragon died, his bonus this year would be gone.
After hesitating for a while, Kizaru took a deep breath and asked, “What do you want in exchange for letting me and Chalmaco Saint go?”
“he?”
Bai Tian raised an eyebrow and looked at the Saint of Charmaco in the watermelon field. The battle just now almost caused the island to collapse, but due to Kizaru’s deliberate efforts, it did not affect the other party. But now…
Bai Tian stretched out his hand and pointed, and dark red lightning shot out from his fingertips. Saint Chalmar looked at the lightning in horror, wanting to dodge but unable to move. He could only watch the lightning gradually enlarge in his pupils.
The moment of contact, Saint Chalmar’s upper body turned into ashes, leaving only his lower body lying powerlessly in the pumpkin field.
“Big news! Big news!”
Morgans flew into the sky as early as Kizaru arrived, but the live broadcast never stopped. He shouted excitedly when he saw the death of the Celestial Dragon.
It’s not like there have been cases of Celestial Dragons being beaten before, but it’s the first time in hundreds of years that a Celestial Dragon has been killed in front of a global audience!
Bai Tian had no idea about the reactions in other places, but Kizaru’s expression at the moment was indeed extremely ugly. The Celestial Dragon was executed in public, and his year-end bonus this year was completely ruined.
Kizaru looked at Morganus who was still yelling in the sky, and stretched out his finger angrily, wanting to kill the opponent with a laser. Although he had no way to deal with Bai Tian, ​​it was a great achievement to be able to kill Morganus.
“silence.”
These two simple words made Kizaru tremble. He was shocked to find that he could not use the power of his fruit. It was like being handcuffed with seastone. The only difference was that his body did not feel weak.
“Dirty uncle, you don’t really think you can… escape, do you?”
Bai Tian had a smile on his face, and it was a very sweet smile from every angle, but Kizaru only felt… chilled.
“That bird is mine now. You know what that means? OK?”
Bai Tian said this while clenching his five fingers into a fist. The space in his palms seemed to be distorted, as if something was condensing.
“That’s…what is that?!”
Kizaru took several steps back in horror, an unprecedented sense of crisis rising in his heart. Although he could not observe it directly with his naked eyes, through the perception of his Observation Haki he seemed to see an invisible glass bead floating in the palm of his hand.
Bai Tian walked towards Kizaru step by step, but Kizaru didn’t dare to move in the face of the approaching crisis. Even though he had recovered the ability of his fruit and could transform into an element and run away at any time, he still didn’t dare to make any move.
Although he didn’t know what it was exactly, he dared to guarantee that if it was released, it would be enough to destroy the world!!!
In a few steps, Bai Tian walked to Kizaru’s side, dispersed the black hole in his palm, and under his puzzled gaze, he leaned close to his ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: “Comrade, long live the revolutionary army, the plan to destroy the Celestial Dragons was made by Dragon.”
Kizaru, who was ready to die, froze in silence: “What the hell? Are you still the Revolutionary Army? (0_0)?”
130. Anything multiplied by my brother equals zero (old version)
“Comrade!”
When Kizaru was still confused, Bai Tian floated up and put his hand on his shoulder, saying seriously: “I am a member of the Revolutionary Army. Shilong sent me to exchange information with you. All my actions this time are to connect with you smoothly.”
Kizaru’s expression was dull, and he came to his senses after a while, pointing at himself in disbelief: “Me?!”
“Yes, it’s you!”
Bai Tian said seriously, “Before I came here, Long told me that our Revolutionary Army’s undercover agent in the Navy is a man with an extremely wretched appearance. He didn’t even tell me his name, saying that I would understand after seeing him. But now…”
Bai Tian nodded: “I am sure that no one except you deserves the title of undercover!”
Kizaru’s CPU was a little overheated, and he, the Flash Man, was so confused that he didn’t even react. It turns out that I am an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army, and I didn’t even know it… What the hell do I know!
“I don’t…”
Just as Kizaru was about to deny it, he discovered that an invisible huge crisis had reappeared in Bai Tian’s hand, causing the words he wanted to deny to be instantly stuck in his throat.
“You’re not what?”
Bai Tian smiled strangely: “You are not going to say that I recognized the wrong person, and you are not an undercover agent or something? If that’s the case… it seems that I can only kill you to silence you~”
As he spoke, he slightly released the suppression of the black hole, and the terrifying gravity caused the surrounding light to become distorted.
Kizaru’s cold sweat ran all over his body. He had a premonition that if he dared to transform into an element and run away now, he would be immediately devoured by the unknown thing in the opponent’s hand, and not even a bone would be left.
“What’s the matter? Comrade, why are you sweating so much? Could it be that…”
Bai Tian squinted his eyes and gradually released the suppression of the black hole in his hand. Not only was the light distorted, but even the island began to collapse.
“No, comrade!”
Faced with a life-and-death crisis, Kizaru’s intelligence quickly took over. He quickly grasped Bai Tian’s hand and said sincerely: “I am an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. I have waited for so many years and finally Ryu sent you to contact me!”
Because Kizaru’s expression was too serious, as if he really was an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army who had been hidden for a long time, Bai Tian couldn’t hold back his excitement.
But fortunately, the problem was not serious. He cleared his throat and immediately switched back to the performance mode. After the black hole was dissipated, he excitedly shook Kizaru’s hand, but soon narrowed his eyes again: “Comrade, although I am very sure that you are the undercover, after all, this is a serious matter. Let’s exchange the secret code, right?”
“signal?!”
The corners of Kizaru’s eyes twitched wildly. He heard the chuckle during the day clearly and understood very well that the so-called [Revolutionary Army] and [Undercover] on the other side were deliberately making trouble for him, but he really didn’t dare to move!
The opponent was never serious from the beginning to the end. He was either being abused or on the way to being abused. The red lightning that killed the Celestial Dragon just now was enough to make him tremble with fear, not to mention the great terror that was invisible to the naked eye.
If he really made the other party angry, he would not be able to escape, so at this point he could only go along with the other party’s wishes. At least this way he would have a chance of survival… But he really didn’t know what the secret code was!
But before Kizaru could think about it, Bai Tian had already said, “What is the sum of the Imperial Jade Wine times the Big Hammer times the Small Hammer times my brother?”
“What the hell?”
Kizaru was completely confused. He racked his brains but couldn’t understand why this was a math problem. It was obvious that every word in it had nothing to do with math!
Kizaru was so anxious that cold sweat broke out. It wasn’t because he was born with a body that sweats easily. The key point was that he had stretched out his hand during the day and condensed the terrifying thing just now, and was ready to hit himself at any time. If he couldn’t answer it, he would have to give up on the spot.
“Ten…nine…balala energy…quantum physics…physics doesn’t exist…zero!!! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian’s eyes flashed with ferocity, and he raised his hand to play a card.
Kizaru was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He was about to die on the spot. If he couldn’t answer, he would die. If he tried hard, he might as well survive. So he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and shouted loudly, “Zero, it’s [0]!”
“The answer… is correct! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Bai Tian held Kizaru’s hand tightly, manipulated the water element to create a few tears, and excitedly held Kizaru’s hand and shook it back and forth: “You really are the strongest undercover of our revolutionary army – Comrade Pangolin!”
“Right…right?”
When he came to his senses, even Kizaru himself didn’t expect that he had actually answered correctly. He stood there for a moment, a little at a loss.
Morgans was full of questions and asked doubtfully, “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​why is the answer to this question… zero?”
After taking a few breaths, Kizaru, who had recovered a little, also cast a puzzled look at Bai Tian.
“It’s very simple~”
Bai Tian spread his hands and shrugged, saying, “This question mainly depends on my brother, because my brother can lay eggs, and anything multiplied by zero eggs equals [zero]. This is common sense, so is there any problem with it being equal to [zero]?”
Kizaru: “……………………”
Morgans: “……………………”
Very good, you have successfully let us both know that math can be played this way. It’s better not to let us know who your brother is. If we can’t afford to offend you, how can we afford to offend him?
Definitely cut off his balls! (▼ヘ▼#)
“Alright, Comrade Pangolin!”
Bai Tian patted Kizaru on the shoulder and said, “Since you have proved that you are a comrade of our Revolutionary Army, I will now convey to you the latest mission of our Revolutionary Army – you go and get rid of the Five Elders!”
At this point, Kizaru doesn’t even want to complain anymore. If he can deal with the Five Elders, why would he need to be an admiral? Wouldn’t it be better to just be the father of the Five Elders?
Kizaru finally agreed. Of course, he couldn’t do that kind of thing, but he obviously couldn’t not agree under the current circumstances. Otherwise, who knows what this thing would do. So no matter what the other party said, he just had to agree. The most important thing was to leave alive.
All he wanted now was to get rid of the other party as quickly as possible and return to the Navy Headquarters to recuperate. The thing in front of him was definitely not a human being, and even if it was, he couldn’t afford to offend it. It was better to leave it to the idiots above to deal with it slowly!
“Very good, you are worthy of being the ace agent of our Revolutionary Army!”
Bai Tian looked at Kizaru with great admiration, then turned to look at Morgans and asked, “Did you take the picture? Remember to make us look handsome. We in the Revolutionary Army cannot lose face in any way!”
“OK!”
Morgans gestured with his hands and started to attack with the Den Den Mushi, almost hitting Kizaru in the face.
“You guys…are you still live streaming now?”
When Kizaru noticed Morgans’s actions, his face instantly looked more painful than eating shit.
“Isn’t that nonsense?”
Bai Tian looked at Kizaru in surprise: “Our revolutionary army must do things in an upright manner and accept supervision from the people, so no matter what we do, we must broadcast it live. This is the tradition of our revolutionary army!”
“I…you…he…”
Kizaru felt like he was about to vomit blood, and he couldn’t hold it back and yelled, “I’m an undercover agent! How can I be an undercover agent if you expose me? How can I kill the Five Elders?”
“Oh…it seems so!”
Bai Tian [suddenly realized] and immediately said to Morgause: “Big Bird, can you delete those scenes just now?”
Morgans was speechless: “We are broadcasting live, live, how can you tell me how to delete the live broadcast?”
Bai Tian fell silent, and Kizaru also fell silent. After a while, Bai Tian hesitated and said, “Why don’t you go back and continue to be undercover? Maybe the high-ranking officers of the navy and the Five Elders are blind and deaf and don’t even watch the live broadcast? It’s possible, right?”
“Thank you!”
Kizaru was so angry that he was shaking coldly, and his heart was filled with grief and anger. If he was not really unable to win, he really wanted to kick Bai Tian on the butt with a full-power flash kick, at least kick him a hundred thousand miles away to vent his anger!
Looking at Kizaru’s painful expression, Bai Tian smiled knowingly. Although it is immoral to build happiness on the suffering of others, if you abandon morality, you will find that you are really very happy.
“Big Bird, let’s go!”
Bai Tian waved and flew off into the sky. Seeing this, Morganse hurriedly called his mount over, mounted it and chased after Bai Tian. Soon, the two of them disappeared into the sky.
Kizaru watched the two leave helplessly, and only let out a long sigh after a long time. He had been on countless missions over the years since he started working, but this time was definitely the most tiring one for him.
It’s not just physical fatigue, but more of a mental exhaustion!
“This awful thing…”
Kizaru looked at the half-broken body of the Celestial Dragon not far away and felt even more tired. He had not completed either of the two tasks of capturing the Celestial Dragons or the people he had been tasked with, and he was also forced to admit that he was an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. The key point was the global live broadcast!
“Beep…beep…”
The phone in his pocket made a sound from the watch. Kizaru sighed and took out the Den Den Mushi. He could guess who was calling him with his toes.
As expected, the voice of Admiral Sengoku came from the other end of the line: “Kizaru… do you have anything to explain?”
Huang Yuan smiled bitterly: “Marshal, do you believe me when I say I was forced?”
“Hey… go back to the headquarters first. We will definitely not wrongly accuse you, but you definitely cannot leave the headquarters until everything is fully investigated.”
After hanging up the phone, Kizaru shook his head helplessly and transformed into the Light Elemental King Navy Headquarters and rushed back. The matter came to an end from then on… It’s not over yet!
Just as Kizaru was rushing to the Navy Headquarters, a ripple appeared in the space above Marijoa, the main residence of the Celestial Dragons on the Red Earth Continent, and then two figures emerged from the void.
“Hehehehe… The plan to exterminate the Celestial Dragons was made by a dragon!”
“And as we all know, any creature will feel pain when attacked, but only the Celestial Dragons will not!”
131.Satan Saint: I eat lemons!!! (Old version)
“Hmm? Saint Wadiya, when did you buy these slaves? Especially this female, she’s pretty. How about you give her to me when you’ve had enough fun?”
“This is my 17th wife. If you want… it’s okay, but you have to let me choose two mermaids from your slaves to exchange with.”
“no problem!”
The holy land of the Celestial Dragons, Marijoa, is located on the Red Earth Continent. It is not only the main residence of the Celestial Dragons, but also the headquarters of the World Government. The highest leaders of the World Government, the Five Elders, live in Marijoa.
The celestial dragons, who are rarely seen in normal days, can be seen everywhere here. In addition, there is the CP organization responsible for security work, among which there are also members of CP0, and none of them is weaker than a lieutenant general.
Then there were the huge number of slaves of the Celestial Dragons, who wore collars around their necks, had the [Hoof of the Sky-Soaring Dragon] branded on their backs, and had no freedom or dignity at all.
“It’s settled then! Hahahahahahahahaha…”
The deal was concluded with Saint Wadiya smiling happily. He held several chains in his hand, each of which was connected to the collar of a slave.
One of the slaves was tall, beautiful, and wore an elegant princess dress. If she were to be rated, she would get at least 95 points. There was no doubt that she was the 17th wife mentioned by Saint Wadia. However, rather than a wife, she would be more like an item. After all, who would treat their wife as an object of exchange?
When she heard that she was going to be exchanged for a mermaid, her eyes were filled with fear and anxiety, because she knew the celestial dragon who wanted her. He had killed seven slaves last month. If she was exchanged for him, she would be abused to death in less than half a month.
But she dared not say anything, dared not refuse and had no right to refuse. She knew very well that the so-called “wife” was no different from an object to Tianlong. If she dared to say even a word more, the end waiting for her would be death, or even a life worse than death!
Her eyes gradually dimmed, and as the reins were handed over, the transaction came to an end, and the beautiful girl was completely disheartened…
Such exchanges are countless in Marijoa. As descendants of the Creator, the Celestial Dragons have always been superior. The lives of the untouchables have no value to them, and killing or taking is just a matter of thought.
Being able to use one’s humble life to create fun for them is the greatest honor for these untouchables.
The celestial dragon who got the girl was very happy. He swept his lustful eyes over the girl several times. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: “Come on, Saint Wadiya, let’s go to my bedroom now. You can choose any mermaid you like.”
The voice stopped abruptly, and everyone present fell into a daze as they watched the Celestial Dragon who was laughing one second and whose head exploded the next.
Saint Wadiya, who reacted, was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and let out a sharp scream, which was heard in almost every corner of the holy land.
“Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!”
The alarm sounded, and in less than half a minute dozens of guards arrived at the scene quickly. When they saw the headless corpse on the ground, all the guards’ pupils suddenly contracted.
“What is going on?!∑(0Д0)?!”
The guards were terrified. Just a few minutes after Saint Chalmaco’s death, another Celestial Dragon was killed in the holy land. Could it be that killing Celestial Dragons has become a trend this year?
“There’s an assassin! Protect the safety of all the Celestial Dragons immediately!”
The CP0 who arrived at the scene quickly gave the order, but just as he finished speaking, a small hand as white as jade rapidly enlarged in his pupils in the next second.
“I caught you~”
Bai Tian grabbed CP0’s head and smiled, then with a little effort he lifted him up from the ground and hung him in the air.
CP0 still wanted to resist, but the intense pain caused by Bai Tian’s slight exertion made CP0 twitch uncontrollably, and his skull made cracking sounds under the heavy burden. Even though his Armament Haki had been cultivated to a high level, he was no different from an ordinary person in front of Bai Tian’s power.
“Let him go and put your hands up!”
Upon seeing this, the other guards immediately raised their guns and stabbed Bai Tian. Bai Tian glanced at them indifferently, waved his hand and blew a violent wind. Hundreds of guards around were torn to pieces in an instant. Only the Celestial Dragons and slaves escaped and were shivering in the strong wind.
“Yes…you…how…is it possible?!”
CP0, who was held in Bai Tian’s hand, spoke in a terrified voice after seeing Bai Tian’s face clearly.
It was just a few minutes ago that the opponent was fighting Kizaru in the Goa Kingdom in the East China Sea. How come he appeared in Marijoa now? Even Flash Man who had eaten the Vile Fruit couldn’t be so fast. How did he do it?
“How is it impossible?”
Bai Tian pouted and said, “Before, I heard people say that Tianlong people would not be killed, but didn’t I kill them all? And I killed two at once… Tsk tsk, with my speed, I will definitely be an expert at slaughtering pigs when I return to the village!”
“asshole……”
CP0 still wanted to struggle, but Bai Tian threw it away without even looking at it. CP0 immediately flew out at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound, and landed on the ground, creating a mushroom cloud. It couldn’t be said to be covered in blue and purple, but only in the east and the west.
“Scum~”
Bai Tian whistled proudly, then looked at the Tianlong people shivering on the ground. With a thought, the Haotian Tower appeared in his hand. He threw the thumb-sized Haotian Tower into the air and it became the size of a house in the blink of an eye.
“receive!”
Bai Tian chanted silently, and immediately a terrifying suction force came from the bottom of the tower, sucking the Tianlong people into the tower and imprisoning them in less than a second.
“How dare you come here? Do you really not take the World Government seriously? Bastard!!!”
An angry voice rang in his ears. Bai Tian turned around casually and saw a sturdy old man in a suit. He was staring at him with a furious look on his face, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces.
As time passed, almost all of Marijoa’s guards arrived, in addition to a team of strong Celestial Dragons – the Knights of God.
It is no exaggeration to say that the team before them is several times more luxurious than the navy during the Battle of Marineford. There are more than 10 admirals alone, not including the other five elder stars who have not yet arrived.
[Science Defense God] Saint Jegarcia Satan was furious. He had forgotten how long it had been since he was this angry. In his hundreds of years of life, he had never seen anyone dare to challenge the World Government like this. Not even Rocks, who had attacked the Island of Gods, had made him so angry.
“Publicly humiliating and executing the Celestial Dragons… and now you dare to come to Marijoa to attack the Celestial Dragons… You will die today!”
Saint Satan did not hide his anger, and as he spoke, all the guards kept moving forward, with countless ice blades pointing at Bai Tian, ​​just waiting for Saint Satan’s order to cut Bai Tian into pieces.
“Wow, I’m going to die! I’m so scared!”
Bai Tian showed a frightened expression and looked at the approaching guards in horror, pretending to take two steps back.
However, his acting was really poor during the day, and no one present fell into his trap. As long as you had eyes, you could see that his eyes were full of mockery, and he didn’t take the people present seriously at all.
“Hey, idiot~”
Seeing that he couldn’t deceive anyone, Bai Tian simply stopped pretending and said with disdain in his voice: “Why do you think that a bunch of… scumbags like you can hurt me?”
“Hmph…kill him!”
Saint Satan didn’t bother to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and all the guards and CP0 immediately launched an attack, which was also mixed with the fruit abilities of the ability users.
There was a fire of war burning deep in Bai Tian’s eyes, and a smile formed at the corners of his mouth.
When it comes to enthusiasm for battle, Chaos Demon is second to none and no one dares to claim to be first. Bai Tian is not a newborn Chaos Demon, so he is not overly enthusiastic about battle, but [not overly enthusiastic] does not mean [not enthusiastic].
From the time he was born until now, he has been really looking forward to a real man PK match with real punches to let off some steam, and now the chance has finally come!
Instead of using the Donghuang Bell to block the attack, Bai Tian clenched his fist and threw a normal punch. However, unlike before, this time he did not continue to suppress his growing terrifying power…
“boom!!!!”
The power of chaos transformed into endless magic [Azeroth version], and as the daytime enchantment burst out, it brought with it a double impact of strength and magic, and hundreds of guards who rushed over were turned into ashes just by being touched.
Among them were 2 CP0 members and 1 member of the Knights of God, all of whom had already mastered the Armament Haki to perfection, but their performance was no different from that of ordinary guards, and they still died in unclear circumstances.
However, the fist wind did not stop, and it raged towards the distance with infinite power, directly splitting Mary Joa into two, leaving a bottomless ravine.
The attack during the day successfully scared everyone. Even Saint Satan broke out in a cold sweat because that punch almost took him to jail!
Although he possessed the immortality granted by Lord Im, he was well aware that the power of immortality had its limits. Judging from the way those people had just been reduced to ashes, he would definitely die to the point of no return.
“It’s not over yet!”
Bai Tian grinned and stepped towards the ground.
Earth-shattering Foot [Guardian of Sword Pavilion·Zhang Bao] + Power of Black Tortoise
The earth was shaking wildly, and the shock waves spread out in all directions with the daytime as the center.
The members of CP0 and the Knights of God were fine, after all they had practiced dual-color domineering, and the weakest were all elite lieutenant generals, and the shock waves could only be stuck to the ground, and anyone with a slightly faster reaction could barely dodge it.
However, the other guards were not so lucky. No matter how strong or weak they were, once they were hit by the shock wave, they would either turn into meteors and fly into the sky, or be torn into pieces without a complete body. What stood out was the horror!
“Are you kidding?”
The anger and contempt in Saint Satan’s eyes were gone, and only lingering fear remained.
“Where the hell did this monster come from?!”
132. Talk? Talk shit! You don’t deserve to listen! (Old version)
“Stop it, we can talk!”
“Talk about bullshit, you are not worthy, I want to see a river of blood!”
During the day he let himself go and went on a killing spree in Marijoa.
In the face of absolute attribute suppression, the World Government is now like Rem-chan who just woke up and is still wearing white silk stockings – weak and lovable.
The Knights of God?
True mirror image + heavy attack + critical hit = attack speed of ninety-nine, every strike is a critical hit!
The strongest CP0?
Sky-Splitting Slash + Phantom Slash + Heaven and Earth Spirit Slash = This one sword of mine can kill gods!
The Five Elder Stars, the supreme rulers?
Silence + Hidden Blade + Mysterious Ice Qi + Heart-Erosion Curse = If you can recover a little blood, I lose!
The World Government was facing an unprecedented crisis. More than a dozen general-level warriors were pinned to the ground and rubbed madly during the day, unable to even lift their heads.
The most pitiful one was Saint Satan. The silence prevented him from transforming, while the hidden razor and the Heart-Erosion Spell caused extremely high damage per second. The black ice was also curbing his recovery speed, causing him to twitch on the ground in excruciating pain. He wanted to die but was unable to do so due to his immortal body. You can imagine how desperate he was at that time.
As for the others, they were beaten to a pulp by Bai Tian’s combo. They wanted to run away separately but were chased and beaten by the dozen mirror images that Bai Tian created. If they can’t run away… hehehehehe… then you can’t blame me~
“No! No! No!”
A member of the Knights of God crawled forward in terror. With his legs broken, he was completely unable to resist. He looked pitiful, weak, and helpless.
However, the mirror image behind him showed no mercy at all. He showed a sinister smile and kept approaching. He stepped on the opponent’s broken leg without any sympathy to stop his movement, and then took out a knife from his pocket…
“Don’t scream, don’t scream. After this operation you will become a lovely girl! What? Anesthesia? Only women use anesthesia! Men should grit their teeth and bear it! I will give you anesthesia next time you have surgery to become a man!”
After a short half minute, this “non-standard, unqualified, and unsterilized” surgery was declared over. The mirror clone wiped off the non-existent sweat, looked at the patient bleeding all over the floor, and said apologetically: “Sorry, sorry, my skills are a little rusty for this first surgery… How about we do it again?”
The member of the Knights of God did not answer, but just stared at his bleeding lower body with empty eyes. If possible, he really wanted to ask how could this happen again?
But he soon understood what “one more time” meant, because in the next second the clone [kindly] took out a bottle of healing potion and poured it into his mouth, and then under his dazed, shocked, terrified, desperate, unbelievable, and suicidal gaze, his already shattered little brother was – resurrected at this moment!!!
The clone smiled with satisfaction: “Very good, now we can do it again!”
“No no no no!!!”
A member of the Knights of God… no, the female member said afterwards that she had never hated her former little brother so much.
Screams like these continued in Marijoa, and during the day, the original body was wandering around Marijoa, performing an ancient European skill passed down in Africa – purchasing goods.
“This one is too thin, it can be used to pick cotton.”
“This one is too fat, you can pick watermelon.”
“This one is neither fat nor thin, and his arms are so long. He must be a natural sugarcane chopping saint!”
Although Mary Geoise cannot be called a ruin at this moment, it is not much different from a ruin. The only difference may be that there are still a lot of goods buried under the ruins.
During the day, he held the Haotian Tower and searched for the Tianlong people in the ruins. He stuffed the living ones directly into the Haotian Tower, and also stuffed the dead ones back in after they were resurrected. In just half an hour, he received more than 300 pieces of goods. He was so excited that even his eyes were shining.
Originally, quite a few Celestial Dragons were able to crawl out of the ruins, but as soon as they stuck their heads out, they saw the people who were sweeping outside during the day. After seeing the horrific scenes after others were caught, they were so scared that they crawled back inside.
“Well… that’s all we’ll catch for now, right?”
After stuffing another Tianlong into the Haotian Tower, Bai Tian swept his divine sense and found that there were only a little over a hundred Tianlongs left in Mary Geoise. After a little thought, he decided not to purchase any more.
Even though he didn’t even finish high school, he is well aware of the concept of sustainable development, so it is very necessary to allow some of these Tianlong people to continue to reproduce and provide conditions for future secondary purchases.
“Come back!”
Bai Tian waved her hand, and all the mirror clones that were still performing surgery on the enemy disappeared, turning into pure magic power and returning to Bai Tian’s body.
“Morgans~”
Bai Tian called out to the sky, and Morgans, who was taking pictures in the sky, immediately flew down and handed the video recorder on his neck to Bai Tian, ​​saying flatteringly: “Boss, I will record all your brilliant achievements, and I guarantee there will be no problems!”
As a journalist, Morgan has a deep understanding of the meaning of “assessing the situation”.
Originally, when he was fighting Kizaru during the day, he thought it was just a thick thigh, but now… looking at the miserable condition of Marijoa, the horrified expressions of those noble celestial dragons, and then looking at the Satan Saint who was foaming at the mouth due to pain, he already understood.
How can this be called a thigh?
This is clearly his shortcut to a better life, an extremely thick golden thigh!
Lick the other person until he feels comfortable and recognize the other person as the boss. From now on, don’t talk about being a Celestial Dragon. If he sees that the Five Elders are unhappy, he will dare to slap them twice, okay?
So if you don’t lick me now, when will you do it? If you don’t take revenge now, when will you do it?
“very good.”
Bai Tian nodded with satisfaction. As for the other party calling him boss… hehe, is he another person conquered by my personal charm?
Well, since it’s my fault, I can only accept you as my little brother!
“Bang~”
Bai Tian snapped his fingers to remove the skill from Saint Satan, then walked slowly to the other side, stepped on the other side’s head and shouted to the surroundings: “Are you guys coming out? If you don’t come out, I’m going to crush his head~”
“Sir, you…are not from this world, right?”
As soon as Bai Tian finished speaking, several figures came and stood not far in front of him, looking at him with extremely solemn expressions.
The people who came were none other than the other four of the Five Elder Stars. They had arrived at the battlefield not long ago, but they did not come out to rescue… Well, it was definitely not because they were cowardly, but they simply felt that taking action was not a good idea.
“None of your business~”
Bai Tian directly started to argue, then raised the video phone in his hand and said with a sly smile: “What kind of shock do you think would be caused if I spread the video just now?”
The faces of the four Five Elders were livid. If the video just now was really spread out, the credibility of the World Government would definitely suffer a devastating blow. At that time…
“What can we do to prevent you from spreading this video?”
[Environmental Martial God] Marcus Maz asked helplessly with a sigh. Since the other party said so, it means that he wants to discuss it, but the World Government is afraid that this time it will be a big deal…
“You have to give me a super high bounty!”
Bai Tian clenched his fists and said excitedly, “It’s much higher than any of the Four Emperors of One Piece. I’m going to publish my bounty to the whole world. I want everyone to know my notoriety. Even the most naughty child will be scared and cry after hearing my name!”
The four Five Elders were all stunned, staring at each other and the CPU stopped running.
After half a quarter of an hour, [Financial Martial God] Izambaron V. Nasujuro Shengcai trembled and said, “You mean, you don’t want compensation?”
“I’m not interested in money.”
“Don’t want a piece of land of your own to be king?”
“The place is too small for me to appreciate.”
“Don’t want a super-treasured, powerful devil fruit?”
“You actually like eating shit?!”
“You just want us to issue you a bounty with a super high reward?!”
“Nonsense, wasn’t what I just said clear enough?”
“So you’re causing trouble in Marijoa just to increase your bounty?”
“What else? You think I want to come to this lousy place?”
After hearing Bai Tian’s self-evident answer, every one of the Five Elders nearly fainted from anger. If it weren’t for the hundreds of years of experience that made their consciousness strong enough, they would have vomited at least three liters of blood.
They had thought of various reasons for the other party to target the World Government and cause trouble in Marijoa during the day, but they never expected that the other party’s reasons would be so outrageous…
“You want a reward? Just tell me! I’ll give you the pen and fill it in. We’ll take whatever you want!”
“Is it necessary for you to make such a fuss over such a trivial matter? We almost thought you were here to destroy the World Government, and this is the result?”
“We all thought you were going to give us a hard time, but you ended up giving us a big shit… Are you sure you’re not mentally ill? If you are, go to the hospital!”
The faces of the Five Elders turned pale and blue, and there were three words in their minds that they didn’t know whether to say or not. However, they only dared to say these words in their hearts. After all, the tragic situation of Saint Satan was still vivid in their minds, and they didn’t want to follow in his footsteps.
“You don’t agree?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows and exerted a little force with his feet. Saint Satan’s head immediately deformed and he was about to die on the spot.
“We…promise.”
Saint Maz gritted his teeth and agreed. It was not because the conditions he proposed were difficult, but he just felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that his dignity and the face of the World Government were being trampled on by the other party… Even if you asked for tens of billions more Baileys, it wouldn’t be so difficult for him to agree!
Bai Tian was very happy that all the goals had been accomplished. He put away the video recorder Den Den Mushi and said, “Send out my bounty as soon as possible, so that everyone in the world will know my notoriety in the shortest possible time. Oh, by the way!”
Bai Tian just turned around and remembered that he didn’t seem to have left a name yet, so he pointed at himself and said proudly: “My name is Bai Tian, ​​Bai for white, Tian for sky, stay away from me when you see me in the future!”
After saying this, Bai Tian had no more attachment and pulled Morgans along with him, disappearing on the spot with a ripple in space.
The four Five Elders were silent for a long time. After a while, [God of Law] Topman Vorchuli Saint broke the silence and said, “What about the Celestial Dragons he captured?”
“He has never captured a celestial dragon.”
Mazi Saint said indifferently: “Those who were captured were just untouchables disguised as Celestial Dragons.”
The other five elder stars nodded when they heard this. It wouldn’t be a big problem even if ordinary Celestial Dragons died. After all, if you count the Celestial Dragons from other places, the total number is still not small, so there is no need to worry about any major problems.
133. Xia Qi’s Rip-off Tavern (Old Version)
“Rewarded Person: [Demon Child·The World’s Most Evil Child·God Killer] Daytime”
“Reward amount: 9.999999999999 Baileys”
“Crimes: He killed the world’s nobles without reason, defied the world government, massacred civilians, and killed the former king of the Goa Kingdom. His crimes are too numerous to list. His actions are extremely heinous. He will be executed immediately after being arrested without trial!!!”
In just three days, a freshly issued bounty order, promoted by the World Government, spread to every corner of the four seas and the Grand Route in the shortest possible time.
“One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one billion, one billion…are you kidding me?!”
In the extortion tavern of the Chambord Archipelago, the pirates who came to drink almost dropped their eyes to the ground when they saw the terrifying number on the bounty.
“This kid is really…tsk tsk tsk, amazing.”
A white-haired old man wearing glasses and with a scar on his right eye couldn’t help clicking his tongue while touching his beard.
Back then, Roger went through untold hardships, defeated countless opponents, conquered the Grand Line and became the Pirate King. The bounty issued by the World Government was only 5.5648 billion Baileys, but the bounty for the little devil on the order was as high as 10 billion, which is simply horrifying!
But think about what the other party did: whipping the Celestial Dragons like slaves in a global live broadcast, defeating the current admiral of the navy, and finally killing the Celestial Dragons in front of a global audience… They were completely rubbing the face of the World Government on the ground. The degree of madness is no less than that of Knox back then, and even more so. A bounty of 10 billion is not an exaggeration.
“That’s not all~”
Xia Qi, the owner of the Rip-off Tavern, lay in front of Rayleigh, shaking his glass and saying in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly, “As far as I know, after he finished the live broadcast, he appeared on the Red Earth Continent again and caused a big commotion, causing at least hundreds of casualties. And who lives there… You should know it very well, right?”
Upon hearing this, Rayleigh almost spit out a mouthful of old wine on Xia Qi. He didn’t bother to apologize and asked in disbelief, “That kid also went to Mary Bridge to make a scene? Are you kidding me?”
Others may not know about the situation of the Celestial Dragons, but having experienced the Battle of the Island of Gods and having been to the Final Island with Roger, he knows many secrets about the Celestial Dragons, if not everything about them.
It is no exaggeration to say that even if Rocks crawled out of the ground and summoned Whitebeard and others who were at their peak to reorganize the Rocks Pirates, even if they dared to face Marijoa head-on, the outcome would not be much better than the Battle of the Island of Gods.
“Why would I lie to you?”
Xia Qi rolled her eyes at him and said, “It’s not like you didn’t feel it at the time. It was like a major earthquake on the Red Earth Continent that day. The Chambord Archipelago was shaking along with it. It must have been caused by him.”
“Hiss… What a monster.”
Rayleigh couldn’t help but gasp. He defeated Mary Joa alone and was able to leave alive. This record was so horrifying that even if Rocks crawled out of the ground, he would have to kowtow to him.
“Ding-ling-ling…”
The door of the tavern was pushed open, and Xia Qi subconsciously turned around and said, “Welcome to Guangming to blackmail me…”
The voice suddenly stopped, Rayleigh frowned and turned around, then he saw a figure exactly the same as the one on the bounty warrant in his hand.
“Hello~”
His eight big white teeth can sparkle during the day, and his smile is so healing that it can attract men, women, young and old. In daily life, he would at least need to use facial cleanser.
However, this is One Piece, and the proprietress is the only woman in the tavern, so forget about getting facial cleanser or anything like that.
“Demon boy! It’s a demon boy!!!”
“How dare he show up here?!”
“Oh my god! A pirate with a bounty of 10 billion!!!”
When the guests in the tavern saw Bai Tian’s figure clearly, everyone stood up in horror. Some of them even opened their mouths wide but could not make a sound, and their bodies were shaking as they stood there.
“Ahhhh… I didn’t expect such a big shot would come to my tavern today.”
As a former member of the Rocks Pirates, Xia Qi, who had seen the world, reacted after a brief shock and said to Bai Tian with a smile: “My dear demon boy, my bar is not open to minors.”
“Well, I am an adult according to human years.”
Bai Tian shrugged. If you count his age, he is at least 40 billion years old… Well, although according to the age of the Chaos Demon, he is at most in the fertilized egg stage.
“Hmm? Human?”
Xia Qi and Rayleigh couldn’t help but look at each other. These words during the day revealed a lot of information.
However, there are non-human races in the world of One Piece, such as giants, fishmen, mermaids, fur people, etc., so it is not surprising that they are not human.
“Give me a glass of juice, please… no apple, thank you.”
Bai Tian walked to the bar counter and jumped onto the chair next to Rayleigh. Then he turned his head to look at the pirates who were still standing there in a daze and said, “I have something to discuss. Can you please leave?”
“Ma…leave immediately!”
When the pirates heard this, they felt as if they had been pardoned, and immediately filed out without stopping.
“Hey, you guys haven’t paid yet!”
Xia Qi became anxious when she saw the pirates slipping away, but her words not only failed to make the pirates pay the money obediently, but instead they paused and ran away even faster. In a blink of an eye, only three people were left in the extortion tavern.
“Alas, next time you should pay first and then serve the wine.”
Xia Qi sighed helplessly, then handed a glass of juice to Bai Tian, ​​saying, “Little friend, is it too much to charge you 200,000 for this glass of juice? Those people who just ran away owe me at least 300,000 Baileys.”
“200,000? Who are you looking down on?”
Bai Tian curled her lips in disdain, as if the 200,000 was a great insult to him, and then she waved her hand and gold and jewels appeared out of thin air, falling on the bar with a crisp sound.
“readily!”
Xia Qi’s eyes lit up, and she rushed over to collect all the gold and jewels on the table. Since she retired from being a pirate, this was her only hobby!
“Xia Qi…”
Rayleigh looked at Xia Qi helplessly and dotingly. It was obvious that she wasn’t so greedy when they first met, but after all, she was the one he liked.
No matter what, I can only admit it~
Shaking his head helplessly, Rayleigh turned to look at Bai Tian and said, “So, Master Mo Tong, what is the matter that brought you to this old man like me?”
“Nothing, I just wanted to come and see.”
Bai Tian was honest. He just suddenly remembered Rayleigh’s existence, so he wanted to come over for a visit. But now… he thought of something fun again!
“Mr. Rayleigh, have you ever thought about continuing to be a pirate?”
Bai Tian approached and asked. Rayleigh was confused at first, but soon smiled and shook his head, refusing: “Sorry, if you want to find me as a partner, I’m sorry I can’t help you. I’m already an old man now, and I don’t have that much energy to participate in the games of young people.”
Bai Tian smiled and said, “But what if I say I can… make you young again, or even immortal? Would you still be willing to go out to sea there?”
Rayleigh narrowed his eyes. As the vice-captain of Roger’s pirate group, he knew a lot of legends about the sea, and there were things that could give people immortality.
There are many ways to achieve immortality that he knows, such as the immortality surgery of the Operation Fruit, the pure gold that can slow down aging, the Bat Fruit, the Mythical Beast, the Vampire Form, etc. However, without exception, they are all difficult to achieve.
Since Bai Tian dared to say so, there must be a way to achieve the goal, but…
“Sorry, I have no interest in immortality.”
Rayleigh shook his head again. For many people, eternal life was indeed irresistible, but he happened not to be one of them. He had already achieved what he wanted, and all that was left was to live with Xia Qi and spend the rest of his life in peace.
Bai Tian was not surprised, but he still had the ultimate killer weapon——
“I can also revive Roger and let you reorganize the Roger Pirates.”
Rayleigh spat out another mouthful of old wine, and this time Xia Qi did not dodge it. However, she did not care about it either. Instead, she looked at Bai Tian without confidence, just like Rayleigh.
“You said you could revive Roger? Are you sure you’re not kidding?”
Rayleigh excitedly grabbed Bai Tian’s shoulders. If there was anything he couldn’t let go of in his life, it was undoubtedly the death of Roger. He had finally become the Pirate King and stood at the top of the world. He thought he would be the freest person on the sea from then on, but the result… This was his lifelong pain, and it was also the common pain of all members of Roger’s pirate group.
“Of course~”
Bai Tian smiled triumphantly, jumped up from his chair, stepped on the table and said proudly: “As everyone knows, I am a noble demon god, and I will never lie to anyone!”
“Demon? (0_0)?”
Rayleigh and Xia Qi were confused. Rayleigh said after a while with a strange look on his face: “You are not… a Celestial Dragon, are you?”
“Who are you scolding! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian’s face turned dark. He seriously suspected that Rayleigh was indirectly calling him a pig… No, it should be called worse than a pig. After all, everyone knew what kind of people the Celestial Dragons were.
“I’m not one of those fools who claim to be descendants of gods like the Tianlong people. I’m the real demon god, the son of the Great Dao – the Chaos Demon God!”
The power is no longer hidden during the day, and a little of the unique aura of the Chaos Demon God is dissipated.
The aura emitted was insignificant during the day, but it caused Rayleigh and Xia Qi’s expressions to change suddenly, and their observation Haki gave a crazy warning at this moment.
Fortunately, Bai Tian used the power of the Donghuang Bell to block the surrounding space, otherwise the entire Shampoo Archipelago would be affected. By then, even if he was not brain dead, he would at least be neurasthenic. After all, the aura of the Chaos Demon… Even if Bai Tian was just a cub, even if the aura released was only a tiny bit, it was still not something the creatures in the One Piece world could withstand.
134. [One Piece] Gol D. Roger (old version)
“Hoo…Hoo…Hoo…”
Reilly and Xia Qi collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath. Their clothes were soaked with sweat and they looked extremely miserable.
“How about it? Do you believe now that I’m not lying?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows proudly and drank the juice in the glass gracefully.
“You…Gulu…”
Rayleigh recovered a little, and barely supported his body. He looked at Bai Tian with a complicated expression and smiled bitterly, “Well, Mr. Demon, now I understand why the World Government gave you such a high bounty.”
“They didn’t give it to me.”
Bai Tian pouted, raised her nose and patted her chest proudly, saying, “I earned this bounty honestly. For this, I had to build several farms and place the hundreds of farm tools I got. Do you know how hard I worked? I’m so worried that my hair is about to fall out!”
“several hundred……”
Rayleigh’s eyes twitched and he almost fell to the ground again. Everyone else was afraid of offending the Celestial Dragons and being taken away as slaves, but you turned against the Celestial Dragons and directly treated them as farm tools, and captured hundreds of them at one time… Did you purchase your goods from Marijoa?
I originally thought that the 10 billion bounty was a bit too high, but now it seems that the 10 billion bounty is because the world government does not want to expand the influence, otherwise for what you have done, 100 billion would not be too much.
“Don’t worry about those little things!”
Bai Tian waved his hand, and then asked again: “What do you think of what I just said? It’s easy for me to resurrect Roger.”
“So…what’s the price? What’s the price?”
Rayleigh asked after a long silence. He didn’t think that the other party, a demon god, would resurrect Roger for no reason.
Bai Tian snapped his fingers and said, “You must sign a contract with me and become a member of my Chaos Kingdom!”
“The Kingdom…of Chaos?”
The two frowned when they heard this, and Rayleigh couldn’t help but ask, “You still have your own kingdom?”
“The world, to be exact.”
Bai Tian stretched lazily and said, “I was born not long ago, and I only have three complete worlds in my hands. However, if calculated according to the energy level and the completeness of the laws, they are all at the level of the universe.”
[World Level: Hengsha World, Small Thousand Worlds, Middle Thousand Worlds, Great Thousand Worlds, Infinite Worlds]To be honest, “Minecraft” is indeed outrageous. Not counting the dimensions loaded by the MOD, its original three dimensions are all at the level of the universe. The most awesome main world is even close to reaching the infinite world. You have to know that the Marvel Universe is only at the level of the universe.
The Ancient One went to see Minecraft once and exclaimed: “These three dimensions can hold the entire multiverse.”
It is conceivable how high the upper limit of “Minecraft” is. During the day, I even suspected that if enough modules were installed, “Minecraft” might even be promoted to the infinite level.
“What does Daqian mean?”
Rayleigh was confused, this was indeed knowledge he had never come across before.
“The level of the world.”
Bai Tian explained: “In general, the higher the level of the world, the higher the upper limit of the strength of the creatures in the world. For example, your world belongs to the Xiaoqian world level that has just broken through the Hengsha world. The upper limit of strength that can be reached is Yimu… um, no, it should be Qiaoyi Boyi. He should be the ceiling.”
“Imm…Joeyboy…”
Rayleigh’s pupils suddenly shrank. As someone who had been to the final island, he knew very well the meaning of these two names.
“But all of them combined are not as good as me!”
During the day he sticks out his nose in a tsundere way, although he can’t compare with those perverts of his own race, but in One Piece he has the invincible Teeth!
Rayleigh’s eyes twitched slightly, and then he asked again: “So the price to meet Roger’s standards is that everyone in our Roger Pirates will join your Kingdom of Chaos, right?”
Bai Tian nodded, then raised his head arrogantly and said, “Thank you for your kindness! I don’t accept just anyone. I accepted you because I thought you were interesting!”
“By becoming my people, you will not only be immortal from now on, but also gain power far beyond your current strength, and be able to continue your adventure in the heavens and myriad worlds. This deal is worth it!”
Rayleigh raised his eyebrows. Immortality and power did not interest him, but taking risks…
“If Roger knew, he might actually agree to it. After all, he is a guy who never has time to rest.”
Recalling the crazy decisions Roger had made during his adventure, Rayleigh’s mouth corners rose uncontrollably, and after two and a half minutes of consideration, he finally made a decision.
“Personally I’d still like to agree to his request, but the captain is that bastard Roger after all, so can we revive him first and then continue the discussion?”
There was a hint of embarrassment on Rayleigh’s face, and a sly glint in his eyes.
As long as the other party is willing to resurrect Roger, even if the deal fails, the Roger Pirates can set sail again. At that time, we can call everyone back and continue to travel around the world while we are not too old!
Bai Tian seemed unaware of Rayleigh’s conspiracy and agreed without hesitation. However, before Rayleigh could show a hint of joy on his face, he saw Bai Tian pull out a golden sword from the void that was longer than himself.
“If he agrees, then everything will be fine. If he doesn’t agree, that’s fine too. I can try out the Xuanyuan Sword in my hand to see if it’s useful. It can also be cut into sauce and used as fertilizer for the flowers. Hehehe…”
Bai Tian looked at Rayleigh with a cold smile. This old man actually wanted to get something for free, a Chaos Demon God for free?
Humph, do you really think he is a three-year-old kid who knows nothing? This behavior is just like an old lady crawling into bed – it makes me laugh!
“He should… agree…right?…Put the sword away first, okay?”
Rayleigh smiled awkwardly. This sword made him feel several times more dangerous than Rocks back then.
He still had some strength to resist Rocks, but facing this sword he felt that he would die if he was touched, and not even a trace would be left!
The deal was settled, and during the day they went to Roger’s burial place under the leadership of Rayleigh.
Logically speaking, Roger should have been ground into dust by the World Government and burned into ashes and scattered into the sea, but the fact is that not only was Roger’s body fine, but it was secretly returned to Rayleigh and others for burial.
But come to think of it, when Roger was executed, although the Roger Pirate Group had been disbanded in name, they were still together at that time, so it cannot be considered a true disbandment.
The strength of Roger’s pirate group is undoubtedly top-notch. Rayleigh, Jabba, Gekko Oden and others are a considerable force. If they really dare to grind Roger’s body to ashes, these people will probably go berserk.
So after the execution, in order to appease their emotions, the World Government secretly communicated with them through the CP organization and then secretly sent Roger’s body back. In the end, Rayleigh was responsible for the burial.
As for the burial place, it is located on an unknown island in the doldrums. Not only is it remote and no one has arrived all year round, but the island is also surrounded by storms and cannot be approached. If Roger had not been able to listen to the sounds of all things and find a flaw to successfully invade, they would not have been able to find the island.
This nameless island not only buries the remains of the Pirate King, but is also the location of the legendary warship of Roger’s Pirates, the Jackson.
There was no bad habit of searching slowly or swimming over during the day. After Rayleigh took out the permanent pointer, they found the right direction and teleported over a long distance. In just a few minutes, the two reached the doldrums, and it took another few minutes to successfully find and board the nameless island.
What? A storm?
Why doesn’t he just teleport over there?
“…This ability is really convenient.”
Rayleigh looked at the storm behind him, then at the solid ground under his feet, and couldn’t help feeling a little envious. If he wanted to come here, he would have to soak in the sea for several months, and it would be even more difficult to cross the storm. As for the other party… Damn, it’s true that comparing goods to goods will make you throw them away, and comparing people to people will make you die!
“Let’s go, what are you still doing there?”
There was no need for Rayleigh to lead the way when walking in front during the day. His spiritual sense had completely covered the island, and he could see Roger’s tomb and the Jackson clearly.
Rayleigh hurried to catch up, and soon they arrived at the center of the island. There was only a lonely grave on the empty grassland. A single-edged knife similar to a rapier was stuck on the grave. There was also a captain’s hat on the top of the tombstone, and a skull with a wavy beard was painted on the hat.
“Long time no see…old buddy.”
Rayleigh walked forward and looked at the grave with a complicated look, full of emotion and memories. After pondering for a moment, he took out a bottle of wine from his arms, opened the cap and prepared to pour it on the grave.
“I asked you if you have any serious illness?”
Bai Tian complained beside him: “Have you forgotten why we came here? Can’t you wait until he comes back to life before drinking a few glasses with him? Do you have to pour it on him now? Or do you want to learn how Uncle Ba cooks and pour some wine first to get rid of the fishy smell?”
“What the hell is removing the fishy smell…”
Rayleigh’s face was full of embarrassment. He had just had a sudden thought and had not thought of this. He silently capped the bottle and put it back in his arms.
“Start digging~”
Bai Tian snapped his fingers, and then a space channel opened behind him. Under Rayleigh’s shocked gaze, dozens of dog-headed men holding shovels walked out of the space channel. Regardless of whether Rayleigh saw it or not, they started digging Roger’s grave under Bai Tian’s command.
The kobolds were indeed very efficient. They dug up Roger’s grave in no time, revealing the coffin inside. They then carried the coffin out and threw it on the ground… Well, that’s right, they just threw it. You can’t expect a group of kobolds to be elegant, just like you can’t expect Colinboks to just rub against it.
“Be gentle, you f*cking fellows!”
Seeing Roger’s coffin being thrown roughly to the ground, Rayleigh almost had a heart attack out of anger, because the person inside was his captain and best friend!
“Just don’t affect his resurrection.”
During the day, the dog-headed people would shrug their shoulders, wave their hands, and happily run home to continue making puppies.
Bai Tian walked forward and opened the coffin lid. After years of decay, the Pirate King Roger, who once roamed the seas, was now only a skeleton…
135. Very white~ (old version)
“Then the father’s bones… Uh, do you know where Roger’s father is? Forget it, his own should be fine too. I gave it to him unintentionally…”
“And the servant’s meat… You should be considered a servant, right? Please come over and volunteer to get some…”
“And the enemy’s blood… Tsk, the blood of the Celestial Dragons should be okay, right? Whatever, that’s it, what’s the next sentence? Oh, ahem, the enemy’s blood was forcibly taken…”
“Dark Demon… ahem, sorry, I got off track a bit, let’s continue… The Pirate King will be reborn!”
Thunder rolled in the sky, and strong winds suddenly rose. Rayleigh looked at Bai Tian, ​​who was making bone soup, with a dark face. After a long silence, he asked, “What on earth are you doing?”
“This is a resurrection ritual. You wouldn’t understand even if I told you.”
Bai Tian was taking apart Roger’s bones and throwing them into the big pot. On the grass next to him lay a pale-faced Celestial Dragon who had just bled a lot at the hands of Bai Tian.
“I’m not bragging, I’m very skilled at this. I once resurrected a bad guy without a nose two or three times, and finally drowned him in a toilet. Overall, my efficiency is pretty good.”
Rayleigh’s eyes twitched, and he couldn’t help but complain in his heart: “If you hadn’t stuttered so hard when reciting the spell, I would have almost believed you!”
“Eh? Why haven’t you responded yet?”
After three long minutes of waiting, there was still no reaction in the pot. Bai Tian couldn’t help but touch his chin and wondered, “Is there something missing? How about… sprinkle some more chopped green onions?”
“You’re just making soup!”
Rayleigh finally couldn’t help cursing, “I felt something was wrong when you added radish and MSG just now, and now you want to sprinkle some chopped green onions? Are you here to revive him or torture him!”
“fart!”
Bai Tian glared and said, “Do you know resurrection or do I know resurrection? Don’t challenge my professionalism with your vision. Besides, do you know common sense? The only person who can be used to make soup is Da Gu. It would be unprofessional to use other people to make soup. I am a professional!”
“You fucking can be a human being!”
Rayleigh felt like his hair was about to fall out with worry. He no longer had any confidence in Roger’s resurrection. His only hope was that when he buried him again later, the bones would be able to be put together properly, so that he wouldn’t come to chat with him at night…
【Roger: “You were the one who brought him here, right! (▼皿▼#)”】
“Well, it seems that this trick is really useless in this world.”
Seeing that there was really no reaction, Bai Tian could only shrug helplessly, but it was not unexpected.
There is no magic or god of death in the world of “One Piece”. The most important soul was not added when the person was resurrected, so it was expected that he would not be resurrected.
But there are plenty of ways during the day. Since this method doesn’t work, try another one. He picked out a piece of intact bones from the remaining bones with a pout, and threw the rest aside.
“Don’t litter…I…Oh no!”
Rayleigh squatted on the ground holding his head in pain. Faced with this situation, he had nothing to say.
Bai Tian didn’t care about Rayleigh at all. He took two steps back, took out a resurrection cross and threw it on the bones.
“Buzz~”
Brilliant holy light spread from the cross, enveloping Roger’s remains.
Under Rayleigh’s incredulous gaze, starting from the skeleton, nerves, bones, muscles and other human tissues grew rapidly under the influence of the holy light, and turned into a complete body in just a blink of an eye.
“Roger…”
Rayleigh stared blankly at the person lying on the ground. That familiar face, and… the smirk that was always on his face, was undoubtedly his best friend, the legendary Pirate King – Gol D. Roger!!!
“Hiss…why are you so cold?”
While Rayleigh was still reminiscing about the past, Roger, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.
“What the hell! Where are my clothes? Who stole my clothes?!”
That’s right, at this moment Roger is naked!
I have been wanting to complain about this during the day. Why do people resurrected by the resurrection cross have clothes? Do you really think that everyone is new, and the glasses are the real body?
Roger huddled into a ball. The temperature of the island they were on was very low. Although it was not dozens of degrees below zero, it was only a few degrees.
“Roger!”
When Rayleigh saw Roger stand up, tears welled up in his eyes. He rushed over and punched Roger in the face without caring about his condition.
“Hahahahahaha… Rayleigh, is this how you greet people?”
Roger, who was beaten, was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, “You are really something. I have been lying on the ground for so many years and you still have to get me up. Do you miss me so much?”
“Who would want a bastard like you?”
Rayleigh couldn’t help but smile as he cursed. The two looked at each other in silence, and the next second they hugged each other.
“Long time no see, dear friend!”
“Welcome back, you asshole.”
“Kacha… the butt is so white~”
The sudden voice successfully broke the joy of reunion. Roger instantly moved you, and then without saying a word, he snatched the coat that Rayleigh was wearing and put it on.
Rayleigh rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention to Roger. He turned his head to look at Bai Tian who was taking pictures with his mobile phone and said speechlessly: “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​isn’t it a bit inappropriate for you to do this?”
“What’s wrong?”
Bai Tian spread his hands and said, “It’s not me who is embarrassed. Besides, what I said is the truth!”
“Hey, hey, hey, little guy.”
Roger, who had already put on his clothes, blushed and said angrily, “Although I am grateful that you resurrected me, it is really a bit too much for you to take a picture of me now!”
Bai Tian was about to refute, but suddenly frowned: “Huh? How do you know that I was the one who resurrected you?”
“My gift is to listen to the voice of all things.”
Roger shrugged and said, “The moment I woke up, everything around me told me what was going on, but I was really shocked… Tsk tsk tsk tsk, there is actually a real demon in this world.”
“To be precise, it’s not in this world, but outside of this world.”
Bai Tian put away the camera and photos, and then said: “In this case, you also know what conditions you have for me to revive you? So what do you think?”
Roger was silent for a moment, then asked tentatively, “What will happen if I don’t agree?”
“bass–“
The Xuanyuan Sword was unsheathed, and golden flames burned on the sword, as if it was going to burn the world.
“Stop, stop, stop, I understand, I understand!”
Roger hurriedly called a halt. This sword was a thousand times more terrifying than any weapon he had ever seen. If he was hit by it, he would not even be left with a bone.
“So what do you think?”
Bai Tian did not put the Xuan-Yuan Sword away, but held it in his hand, squinting his eyes and looking at Roger dangerously, as if as long as the other party dared to say the word “no”, the Xuan-Yuan Sword would make him understand the meaning of “reduced to ashes” in the next second.
Roger’s eyelids twitched wildly. He sighed helplessly and shrugged, “What can I think? I can’t lie back in the grave, can I?”
If there were choices in life, who would choose death?
Even Roger was no exception. His purpose in pursuing freedom was to experience more adventures. The reason he surrendered to the navy was because he was severely poisoned and his life would not last long. Even if the navy did not kill him, he would only live for a few more months at most.
But he is the Pirate King. It’s not that he cannot die, but he will never accept a cowardly death in a hospital bed. Instead of continuing to linger on, he might as well use his life to gamble on a huge change that can change the world.
“Welcome to join us!”
Bai Tian immediately put on a smile, and two contracts appeared in his hands, which he handed to Rayleigh and Roger.
“You can sign with your fingerprints or fingerprints, it’s your choice.”
Roger and Rayleigh looked at each other helplessly, and then pressed their fingerprints on the contract.
Less than three seconds after pressing the hand seal, the contract shattered and turned into energy, then flowed into the palms of the two people, and a Rubik’s Cube mark appeared on the back of their hands.
“This is?”
Roger looked at the symbol on the back of his hand in confusion, and when he looked at Bai Tian again, he had a vague strange feeling, as if he was facing… his friend?
In addition, what shocked Roger and Rayleigh even more was the endless power surging from their bodies, constantly nourishing their bodies and souls.
Originally, Roger’s strength had declined due to the poisoning, and Rayleigh’s strength was not as good as before due to his old age, but at this moment they felt that their strength was recovering at a terrifying speed. The most obvious sign was that Rayleigh’s now white hair was turning back to the golden color of his youth at a speed visible to the naked eye.
“Huh…this feels really good!”
Roger couldn’t help but let out a long sigh and raised his eyebrows, “I thought the contract you wrote would turn both of us into slaves.”
“I’m not some trash like the Celestial Dragons, okay?”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and said arrogantly, “I am the noble Chaos Demon God. The Dao is above me. What I signed with you is an equal contract. From now on, you will share part of my status and life. As long as I am alive, even if you are killed to the point where not even a trace of you remains, or even if your existence is erased from time and space, you can still be reborn in my Kingdom of Chaos!”
“So from now on… I can do whatever I want!”
Roger’s eyes lit up. As a master of seeking death, he had many crazy ideas, such as bungee jumping from a sky island without a parachute, fighting giant sea kings in the sea, cutting off Newgate’s beard for collection, etc.
I didn’t do it before because I didn’t want to die before I became the Pirate King, but now that I can’t die… hehehe, Newgate, I’m going to reserve your beard first!
Pirate King Roger?
Wrong, it’s the King of Suicide Roger, online! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
“I feel like you’re thinking about something bad…”
As old friends for many years, Lei Li could guess what Roger wanted to do through Pi Yanzi. Looking at Bai Tian next to him, he suddenly felt overwhelmed and wondered what great sin he had committed in his previous life to have offended these two guys at the same time.
136. Devil Fruits Have Limits! (Old Version)
“Fuck! That ancestor is back again!”
It has been less than a week since the Celestial Dragons’ holy land, Marijoa, was attacked during the day. Although the World Government has tried its best to repair it, most of the area is still in ruins.
However, when the workers were building the house under the supervision of the CP organization, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. All the members of the CP organization noticed it immediately. However, before they could take any action, everyone who saw the figure clearly turned pale with fright, and stood there trembling without any courage to take action.
“Nothing, I’m just here to look for someone, you guys continue with your work.”
During the day, they waved to the CP organization and walked around Mary Joa with a swagger. They didn’t look like the most wanted criminals with a bounty of nearly 10 billion. Instead, they looked like homeowners strolling in their backyard. They looked like outsiders.
The members of the CP organization looked at each other with their eyes almost popping out, but no one dared to take action. After all, they, who were responsible for digging the pits and burying the people, knew clearly what happened to their predecessors who took action a few days ago.
Moreover, even if we take a step back, they are not considered to be disobeying the order, because the World Government has also given them orders: “If you see this evil star, avoid it if possible, and don’t provoke it.”
“Hey, you idiot who’s wearing a mask to look cool.”
Because CP0 felt someone was pulling him, he lowered his head and saw the face behind the mask suddenly drooping.
“Do you know a girl named Ginny? She was taken away by those pigs to be their wife about a year ago.”
I asked this to myself during the day. I had so much fun the last time I came here that I accidentally forgot about this.
[Tyrant] Bartholomew Kuma is a hybrid of the rare Bakanni race. He and his father were captured by the World Government 35 years ago and became slaves. Later, his father was killed by the Celestial Dragons when he told him the story of ‘Nika’.
Then, 26 years ago, the two were captured and taken to participate in the human hunting conference on the Island of Gods. Big Bear, Ivankov, and Ginny arrived at the hiding place of the devil fruit. After Big Bear ate the Meaty-Puff Fruit, he used his ability to rescue more than 500 people and successfully escaped from the Island of Gods.
Then Big Bear and Ginny spent a short happy time together. Big Bear used his ability to become a priest, relieving the pain of the elderly for free.
Originally, Ginny proposed to Big Bear, but he refused because of his blood relationship and didn’t want to implicate Ginny. They obviously loved each other but didn’t get together.
Later, the king of the Solbe Kingdom where the two lived promulgated a new policy: dividing the country into two halves to reduce the tribute of heavenly gold. The north was protected by the country, while the south where Big Bear was located was a lawless place, which meant that all people in the south of the kingdom were reduced to slaves.
Big Bear was arrested for disobeying the king’s order. Later, Long and Ivankov led the Self-Defense Forces to attack the Kingdom of Solby, forcing the king to revoke his policy. Big Bear and Ginny joined the Self-Defense Forces at this time. Later, the Self-Defense Forces evolved into the Revolutionary Army, and Big Bear became one of the army captains.
After joining the Revolutionary Army, the two carried out revolutionary activities in various parts of the world. However, by accident, Ginny was abducted by the Celestial Dragons again and became his nominal [wife].
Everyone knew the nature of the Celestial Dragons. After only two years, Ginny was cruelly abandoned because she suffered from a terminal disease called [Jade Scale] and died shortly after returning to the Kingdom of Solby.
When Big Bear arrived at this time, he only had time to see the other party for the last time and agreed to raise the other party’s daughter, Joelle Bonnie, who later became one of the eleven supernovas who landed on the Sabaody Archipelago.
However, what Big Bear never expected was that Bonnie also suffered from Jade Scale’s terminal disease, and if he was not treated he would not live past the age of 10.
For this reason, Kuma decided to sacrifice himself, cooperate with the World Government, and agreed to participate in Vegapunk’s Pacifist Plan. At the request of Saint Satan, he was willing to be transformed into a humanoid weapon in exchange for the opportunity for Vegapunk to treat Bonnie.
All in all, after all this rambling, Nobita’s life is just like a coffee table filled with tragedies. It was quite disgusting when I watched it during the day, and I wanted to put a knife on Oda’s neck and ask him to change the plot.
But now…just get married and have a cute baby!
According to the plot, this year is exactly the time when Ginny was captured in Mary Joa. If she is lucky, she may not be killed by the Celestial Dragons yet.
“Gin…ni???”
A question mark popped up above CP0’s head as he was pulled over. Almost every Celestial Dragon in the Holy Land had multiple [wives]. The number was so large that he couldn’t even remember them all, not to mention… cough cough cough, after someone caused a big fuss a few days ago, order hasn’t been restored until now.
Besides, is it really okay for you to ask him questions? Can you consider his feelings as a CP0? He is a lackey of the Celestial Dragons and the World Government. You are the most wanted criminal and you come to ask him questions?
If he dared to answer, the question was answered in the morning, the person died in the afternoon, the body was cremated in the evening, and the ashes were scattered in the middle of the night. The main point is that no body was left.
But will it work during the day?
Of course he won’t!
“You don’t know? Then why are you still standing here!”
Bai Tian glared at CP0, and he was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.
“Then…what should I do?”
CP0 had a sad face and snorted with disdain. Then he clapped his hands and said loudly: “Everyone listen to me, stop what you are doing!”
The busy craftsmen and members of the CP organization all looked at Bai Tian with question marks on their heads. After everyone looked over, Bai Tian continued, “Listen carefully, there is a blonde beauty named Ginny in Mary Joa. You have to bring her to me intact within half an hour, otherwise don’t blame me for getting mad. Do you understand!”
Everyone was confused. Not only the craftsmen didn’t know what to do, even the members of the CP organization were staring at each other in confusion.
Although they all know that you are the ancestor, you are still a bounty hunter after all. Ordering them to do things like this… isn’t it a bit inappropriate?
“Should we report this to the Five Elders?”
A CP0 whispered to his partner, but there was no way his voice could escape Bai Tian’s sensitive ears. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Bai Tian glared at him.
“I hate people who tell tales the most!”
Bai Tian appeared in front of the opponent in an instant and slapped a big scoop on the opponent’s face. Poor CP0 didn’t even have time to scream before his well-tempered body turned into blood mist in an instant, leaving only two legs standing alone.
Such a bloody scene made everyone present break out in cold sweats, but what followed was even more shocking.
Bai Tian took out a resurrection cross with an expressionless face and threw it on his only remaining leg. Then, with the burst of holy light, in less than three seconds, CP0, who had just died once, was resurrected with full health in front of everyone’s incredulous eyes.
“I… I am… alive?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
The feeling of death still lingered in his heart. The resurrected CP0 touched his newly complete upper body, and his worldview was shattered at this moment.
But before he could express his joy of resurrection, Bai Tian beside him stretched out his finger, and dark red electric light fell on CP0. Unspeakable pain shook every nerve in his body. CP0, who had experienced countless brutal training since childhood, collapsed to the ground in an instant, twisted like a maggot, and the pain in his bones made him unable to make a sound.
“Cricodia… this thing is really useful.”
Bai Tian blew on his fingers, turned around and smiled at everyone present: “Do you have any questions? If not, why are you still staying here? Or do you want to…”
The smile instantly turned into a sinister sneer: “I tortured you to death, and then brought you back to life, and then continued to torture you to death, and it will be endless like this?”
“We don’t have any!”
This time, CP0 and the workers no longer had any objections, and they answered in unison, fearing that they would be misunderstood during the day and suffer the same fate as that old man.
“Then why are you still standing here? Find it for me!”
As soon as Bai Tian heard a roar, everyone set out immediately, with the intention of turning Mary Joa upside down to find the person.
During the day, I would stretch myself, take out a folding chair and rest on the spot, put on sunglasses, drink juice, and feel lazy and comfortable.
At the same time, among the powers that be, the Five Elders were watching the video footage being replayed on the phone, and after seeing how the dead were resurrected with a resurrection cross during the day, they all fell silent.
“This is… a devil fruit ability, right?”
[Financial Martial God] Nasu Shouro Saint was the first to break the silence. As soon as he said this, the other Five Elder Stars all looked at him as if he was an idiot.
“Have you ever heard of a devil fruit that has the ability to revive a hissing person?”
[Agricultural God] Saint Peter was speechless and thought that this colleague probably had something wrong with his brain.
The power of the devil fruit is very strong. A powerful devil fruit is enough to create a top-level strongman. However, the awakening of the fruit is already the limit of the power that the devil fruit can exert. As for exceeding the limit, it is simply impossible.
For example, Phoenix Marco is not truly immortal, Kizaru, the Flash Man, cannot reach the speed of light, and Bondi World Destroyer cannot increase his strength a hundredfold even if he tries his best.
If the fruit abilities of the above three people can really be infinitely improved, it is no exaggeration to say that any one of them can cause the World Government a lot of trouble.
So the power of devil fruits has its limits, and things like resurrecting the dead… Sorry, devil fruits can’t do it, and Vegapunk’s technology can’t do it either. This is no longer a field that [humans] can get involved in.
The Five Elders fell silent. They had originally thought that Bai Tian was simply ridiculously strong, but now from the scene where he easily resurrected the dead, they could tell that he might not really be a [human]…
“Should we inform Lord Yim?”
[God of Law] Saint Vochuli broke the silence and said that what was happening now was no longer something they could decide.
“Notify Imda… huh?!”
Just as Saint Satan was about to speak, his body suddenly shook and he stood up abruptly. He looked at several colleagues and a voice rang in their minds at the same time. It was the voice of Lord Im, the real master of the World Government and the King of the World they served.
The other party’s words were quite concise, and the meaning conveyed was very clear –
“Don’t mess with him.”
137. White skin, beautiful face, long legs, pink hair, freckles, big headlights (old version)
“Found it! Found it!”
While in a daze, Bai Tian heard noises coming from around him. After a moment of distraction, he opened his eyes, yawned, stretched, and sat up again. When he took off his sunglasses, he saw several CP0s walking towards him with a beautiful girl with pink wavy hair.
“Sir, the person is already armed with a knife. This is Miss Ginny.”
CP0 came to Bai Tian with a flattering voice. Bai Tian could imagine the wrinkled face under the mask. He couldn’t help but roll his eyes and said, “Please recover. I still like your rebellious look just now.”
CP0’s body froze, wanting to curse but not daring to.
Just now someone was a little bit arrogant and you made him live a life worse than death. Now he becomes your lackey and you think he is not arrogant enough. It is true that [money is hard to earn and shit is hard to eat]. The ancients were right.
Bai Tian ignored the other party and turned to look at Ginny who was brought over.
Although Oda doesn’t understand One Piece, he really understands beautiful women.
Ginny, 35 years old this year, is undoubtedly at the most beautiful moment of her life. She has fair skin, long legs, pink hair, freckles and big headlights. She has almost perfect appearance and figure. In addition, she has a heroic spirit that is as good as any man.
However, having said that, there was an indelible sadness deep in Ginny’s eyes. But that was normal, no one would be happy if they were captured by the Celestial Dragons to be their [wife]… well, except for perverts.
Bai Tian stood up and walked in front of Ginny. He looked around pretentiously to make sure that there were people around. Then he said in a serious voice that almost everyone could hear: “Long live the revolutionary army, Miss Ginny, the dragon sent me to save you!”
Ginny was a little confused a second ago, and when she reacted her eyes almost popped out.
“The situation is critical. Don’t say anything now. I will take you away immediately!”
Bai Tian said as he used an unlocking spell to unlock the collar around his neck, then he took the other person’s hand and was about to run away.
However, Ginny held Bai Tian back and said, “I won’t go with you. You are not a revolutionary at all!”
“Hmm? (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian’s eyes rolled around, and he felt that something interesting was about to happen. He was in no hurry to leave anyway, so he put his hands on his hips and snorted coldly: “Why do you say that I am not a revolutionary? I am a revolutionary, a genuine revolutionary soldier!”
Ginny frowned slightly, took a deep breath and asked, “Since you said you are a soldier of the Revolutionary Army, then you should know the secret code of the Revolutionary Army, right?”
“Secret code?”
Bai Tian was stunned. He originally thought that the revolutionary army was not very disciplined, but he did not expect that the other side actually had secret codes.
“You don’t know the code, do you?”
Ginny broke free from Bai Tian’s hand and said, “You don’t even know the secret code. You are not a soldier of the revolutionary army at all. There is no way you can deceive me with such a thing. You’d better leave now!”
“Ahem, who says that if you don’t know the code, you are not a soldier of the Revolutionary Army!”
Bai Tian was not discouraged at all. He took out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses from somewhere and put them on. He puffed out his chest and smiled slightly, saying, “Although I don’t know the code, I can use one sentence to prove that I am a glorious revolutionary soldier!”
Without giving Ginny a chance to refuse, Bai Tian put on a serious face and lowered his voice and said, “I am probably a revolutionary soldier. Before I joined the army, there were two trees at the gate of my yard. One was a jujube tree, and the other was also a jujube tree.”
Ginny: “What? (0_0)?”
CP0: “What does this have to do with the Revolutionary Army?”
Everyone present was confused, and Bai Tian curled his lips helplessly. It was obvious that these people did not understand the value of Zhou Shuren.
“Well, you really don’t know this.”
Bai Tian held his forehead helplessly. The world of One Piece is very interesting, but no one picks up the gags, which is the biggest pain for a person who enjoys it.
Ginny’s head was full of question marks. She was sure that Bai Tian was definitely not a member of the Revolutionary Army, and… looking at CP0 who had not made any moves so far, she was sure that the other party’s identity was definitely not simple.
After a little thought, Ginny frowned and asked, “What do you want to do?”
“I didn’t plan on doing anything. I just wanted to take you away from here to find the bear. It’s that simple.”
He pouted and waved his hands during the day, but no one responded, which really made him unhappy.
“Bear?! You know Bear!”
Ginny’s pupils suddenly shrank. The name that had not been mentioned for a long time was the only pure land left in her heart.
“Yes, but he doesn’t know me.”
Bai Tian shrugged: “I know the story of you and Bear, and as a pure love party, what I hate most is the Minotaur, so I want to take you to reunite with Bear, understand?”
“Pure love? Minotaur?”
Ginny found that she really couldn’t understand what the other person was saying. Every few sentences, a few words that she couldn’t understand would pop up.
“Anyway, just follow me!”
Bai Tian said as he extended his hand to the other party, and after a moment’s hesitation, Ginny gritted her teeth and took it.
She didn’t know if this was a trap, but if possible, she really wanted to escape from the cage and see the bear again…even if it was the last time, she would have no regrets.
“Assholes, you CP0 pariahs, how dare you…how dare you take my wife away, don’t you know who I am? Damn pariah!”
Just as Bai Tian was about to leave with Ginny, an angry voice suddenly rang in their ears, successfully making the two of them stop in their tracks. Then they saw a fat and ugly Celestial Dragon riding on a tall pirate and rushing towards them quickly.
“This guy?!”
Ginny’s expression changed, with obvious disgust and hatred on her face, and her teeth were creaking from biting too hard.
Bai Tian knew it just by looking at Ginny’s expression. There was no doubt that the other party was Ginny’s current [husband], the celestial dragon who had fallen in love with her and reduced her to a slave.
“not good!”
The CP0s were sweating profusely in an instant. They did not tell the other party the news about Ginny because they were afraid that this idiot would come and cause trouble. It would be no big deal if he died during the day, but the key point was that it would implicate them!
The Five Elders had just explained that all requests during the day must be completed at all costs, and that they must absolutely not offend the other party, but the current situation…
“Hoo…Hoo…Damn it…Hoo…Damn pariah!”
Although he hadn’t moved at all from beginning to end, the Celestial Dragon was still panting. He pointed his golden scepter at CP0 and cursed, “How dare you take my [wife] away? Are you planning a rebellion? You lowly creatures!”
After saying that, the Celestial Dragon raised his scepter and hit CP0, who was closest to him, with no strength and no speed. CP0 didn’t dare to dodge and could only bite the bullet and let himself be beaten.
Fortunately, the Celestial Dragon had never practiced martial arts, and his strength was pitifully small. Even without the iron block and armed color domineering, he could not be hurt. Instead, the Celestial Dragon was so tired after a few hits that he simply threw the heavy scepter to the ground, drew the golden flintlock from his waist and aimed at CP0’s head.
Even so, CP0 did not make any move. Without Armament Haki, the gun’s lethality to him was almost zero, so there was no need to dodge at all.
However, just when everyone thought that the Celestial Dragon would open fire, he turned the gun and pointed it at Ginny.
The Celestial Dragon had a ferocious look on his face: “Humph! How dare you, my [wife], leave with someone else? Your betrayal is unworthy of being my [wife]. Go to hell!”
Flames spurted out of the muzzle of the gun, and the CP0s, who had not reacted at all, were so frightened that their souls almost flew out of their mouths when they heard the noise.
If Ginny was injured, who knows what kind of crazy she would have during the day. This damn celestial dragon has countless roads to take in the world, but he chose the fastest road to death. Not only did he go on the road himself, but he also took all of us with him. You deserve to die!
CP0 wanted to rescue her, but the incident happened suddenly and the quality of the Celestial Dragons’ guns was good. In an instant, the bullet reached Ginny’s forehead.
“Sorry, Bear, I may not have the chance to see you for the last time…”
Ginny sighed in her heart, closed her eyes in despair and waited for death to come.
“Tsk, tsk, tsk… I said, you guys shot in front of me and didn’t take me seriously, did you?”
After not feeling any pain for a long time, Ginny opened her eyes in surprise and found that the bullet seemed to be restrained by some force, hovering in front of her forehead and unable to move forward, and then fell to the ground with a “thump”.
Thinking of what Bai Tian had just said, Ginny couldn’t help but look back at Bai Tian in surprise and asked, “Did you do this?”
“Nonsense~”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and said, “Who else would save you except me? Do you think Xiong would suddenly appear and save the girl? He is still a million miles away from here, okay?”
After saying that, Bai Tian’s mouth showed a strange smile. He walked out from behind Ginny and greeted the Celestial Dragon opposite him: “Hey, idiot opposite, do you remember me?”
“Who are you calling stupid?”
Hearing someone calling him stupid, the Tianlong man’s eyes widened in anger. He angrily moved the muzzle of his gun towards the direction where the sound came from, and then… then he froze in place.
“It’s…you…it’s you…the devil is coming!!!”
After seeing Bai Tian’s appearance clearly, the Tianlong man who was extremely arrogant a second ago suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely fly into a rage and kill a few slaves to vent his anger, but now he had no such idea at all and just wanted to crawl away.
“Hehehehe…you came to me and you still want to run away?”
Bai Tianyin took out a whip with a smile, and appeared in front of the Tianlong man in a flash. The Tianlong man was so scared that he trembled all over, and there was even a smell of urine coming from his crotch.
“Don’t… don’t catch me… I… I know I’m wrong… I don’t want to… I don’t want to become a slave!”
The Celestial Dragon was so scared that he burst into tears. He remembered clearly the horrific incident that happened a few days ago. The demon before him not only killed hundreds of Celestial Dragons, but also captured most of the Celestial Dragons in the Holy Land. It was said that those people would suffer torture worse than death!
Now all the Tianlong people in the holy land dare not talk about each other. Unexpectedly, this damn demon actually came back and ran into the other side’s gun!
“What slaves?”
Bai Tian’s face darkened, and he raised the whip in his hand and cursed: “You are obviously just a farm tool, a farm tool lower than a slave. Don’t you even know your own identity? And as a farm tool, you should work day and night on the farm, instead of being lazy here!!!”
“I was wrong! Please let me go!”
The Celestial Dragons knelt on the ground and kowtowed madly. Ginny was stunned by such a fantastic scene. She never expected that the Celestial Dragons, who were the nobles of the world and would be attacked by their generals just because they were injured, would be in such an embarrassing posture!
“Let you go? How can I practice my whip skills if I let you go? Just feel the pain!”
“No, no, no—”
There was no use begging for mercy. Bai Tian grinned and swung the whip in his hand, whipping the Tianlong man at an ultra-high frequency of a hundred times per second, almost twisting his limbs. The screams that came one after another were really… pleasing to the heart.
Well, it was indeed very pleasurable. At least Ginny felt very relieved when she saw this scene. If she could, she would like to whip the other person dozens of times.
“But then again, why don’t these guys go to the rescue?”
Ginny looked back at the CP0s standing next to her and felt confused. These people’s mission was to protect the safety of the Celestial Dragons, but now the Celestial Dragons were being abused right in front of them, but the other party just stood there as if they saw nothing.
“Wait, could it be that he is the one who caused such a commotion in the Holy Land a few days ago?!”
Ginny suddenly remembered the turmoil that happened a few days ago, which almost destroyed the holy land, killed or injured all the guards, and more than half of the slaves took the opportunity to escape. If the cell where she was imprisoned had not been destroyed, she would probably have been free now.
138. Long, I advise you not to be ungrateful! (Old version)
“Finally I got this old man sent away! Woohoo (T^T)…”
Looking at the backs of Bai Tian and Ginny leaving, the CP0s burst into tears. Do they know how much psychological pressure they have to endure by staying with Bai Tian?
Their predecessors died at the hands of the other side, and they are afraid that they will follow in the other side’s footsteps if they are not careful!
“Boss, what did that Celestial Dragon say?”
A CP0 asked with a headache. When they left during the day, they did not forget to take away the Celestial Dragon who had just chased them. Logically, all of them should be punished.
“Hehehe… No need to explain, the other party is no longer a Celestial Dragon.”
The boss of CP0 had a calm expression. He had received orders from the Five Elders long before when he was leading people to search for Ginny. They should not interfere with anything Bai Tian did. As for the Celestial Dragons… anyone who dared to provoke Bai Tian would be expelled. Anyway, those who were captured were not Celestial Dragons, and the majesty of the World Government would remain intact.
On the other side, after walking a few steps during the day, a portal was opened with a swipe of the little hand, and Ginny was led in. Then they saw Roger and Rayleigh grilling meat and drinking around the campfire.
“Hey, you’re back~”
Roger greeted Ginny, raised his eyebrows, and said teasingly with a sly smile: “Xiaobai, how old are you this year? You don’t have to find a wife so early, right?”
“Get lost.”
Bai Tian bluntly said, “I just look young, but if converted into human years, I am more than 40 billion years old. According to seniority, you should kneel on the ground and kowtow to me and call me ancestor. Do you understand?”
“Tsk… More than 40 billion, higher than your bounty.”
Rayleigh and Roger couldn’t help but click their tongues. All the people in the world combined might not be as old as him.
“Where did you two get the wine and meat? Rayleigh, you didn’t bring anything when you came here, did you?”
During the day, I walked over to the two of them and sat down, then I picked up the grilled meat and started to eat it. I have to say that the meat in the world of One Piece tastes really good. Even without any seasoning, it still tastes fat but not greasy.
“Have you forgotten that our ship is docked here? We have wine on board.”
Roger drank his wine and said, “As for the meat, this is the doldrums, and the sea is full of sea kings. Rayleigh and I just went out for a swim and killed one, so we have the meat, right? Eat as much as you want, all you can eat!”
How could there be no wine on One Piece’s ship? The wine stored on this island for many years did not deteriorate, but became more mellow with the passage of time. Moreover, the wine brewed in One Piece’s world is closer to beer, with a strong malt aroma. Even if he didn’t drink a drop of alcohol during the day, otherwise he would want to have a sip.
“Speaking of which…”
Rayleigh looked at Ginny who followed him and asked, “You ran out just now because of this beautiful lady, right?”
“This is Ginny.”
Bai Tian introduced him to the two of them, “He is a member of the Revolutionary Army, but he was captured due to the defeat in the war. I just went to rescue him. As for the reason… I know her lover Da Xiong, and I want to get in touch with the Revolutionary Army.”
“Revolutionary Army? What is that?”
A question mark popped up above Roger’s head. The Revolutionary Army appeared many years after his death, so it was reasonable that he didn’t know about it after he was just resurrected.
“You don’t know the Revolutionary Army?”
Ginny was surprised. The name of the Revolutionary Army was not only well-known, but also resounding throughout the pirate world. After all, the bounty of their leader Dragon was ranked among the highest in the world, and he was also hailed as “the world’s most vicious criminal” by the World Government.
Roger scratched his head and laughed, “Sorry, sorry, I just resurrected not long ago, and I really don’t know what has happened in the sea in recent years.”
“Resurrection?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Ginny’s pupils suddenly shrank and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. She instinctively thought that Roger was deceiving her.
However, before Ginny could refute, she was suddenly stunned as she looked at Roger, frowning and feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had seen him somewhere before and was deeply impressed.
“His look…this beard…this hat…who are you?!”
Memories kept pouring out of my mind, and as scenes from the past emerged one by one, they finally overlapped perfectly with a figure in my memory.
That was more than 20 years ago. She and Big Bear were thrown into the Valley of Gods as slaves and used as prey for the Celestial Dragons to hunt for fun.
In that almost fatal situation, she, Big Bear and Ivankov chose to attack the fruit guard to get a chance of survival. It was also at that time that Big Bear ate the Meatball Fruit and led everyone to escape.
In addition, there was another important factor that allowed them to escape, which was that the attack by the Rocks Pirates caused chaos in God Valley, and all the guards were forced to fight the enemy and had no time to take care of them, otherwise, how could they escape the clutches of the World Government with their strength at the time?
When she left, she witnessed a world-class battle – [Sea Overlord] Rocks D. Zibek versus [Navy Hero] Monkey D. Garp and [Pirate King] Gol D. Roger.
The battle between the three almost flattened the Valley of Gods. No one except the three of them could even get close. Even though decades have passed since the battle, those three figures are still deeply engraved in her mind.
“You…you are…”
The person in front of her gradually overlapped with the figure in her memory. Ginny covered her mouth and shouted out the name that had become a taboo in disbelief –
“You are Gol D. Roger, you are the Pirate King!”
Seeing the other party recognize him, Roger raised his eyebrows and laughed, “Hahahahahaha… It seems that I am quite famous. People still remember me after being dead for so long. Can I be considered famous for eternity? Hahahaha…”
“I think it’s more like he will be infamous forever.”
His friend Rayleigh made sharp and unceremonious comments, but Roger didn’t care at all. Instead, he held his head high with pride: “I’m a pirate, okay? Isn’t it the highest honor for a pirate to be infamous for eternity? Hahahaha…”
“That’s true.”
Bai Tian’s face suddenly darkened, biting his finger and angrily said, “Although I have the highest bounty now, Roger should be more famous… Damn it, should we go back and bomb the World Government again? No, bombing the World Government alone doesn’t seem to have much fame, how about… just throwing a few nuclear bombs and trying it out?”
“Stop it right there!”
Rayleigh had a terrible headache. Although he didn’t know what a nuclear bomb was, what good thing could come out of its mouth during the day?
Roger narrowed his eyes and looked unfriendly, his hand involuntarily stroking Ace’s waist: “Rayleigh, you are not… already a member of the World Government, are you?”
“Go to NM!”
Rayleigh punched Roger on the head and angrily cursed: “If I surrender to the World Government, the first thing I will do is to grind you to ashes. Why would I bring people to revive you, you idiot?”
“Just talk, why are you hitting me?”
Roger was right but confident. However, both of them were joking, so Roger understood Rayleigh’s thoughts.
The World Government does deserve to die, but at least it cannot die now. Otherwise, once the World Government collapses, without them as a military deterrent, who will maintain world peace? God knows what kind of chaos the world will be in then.
Therefore, destroying the world government must be done slowly, otherwise it will affect the people of the world.
“Are you really [Pirate King] Gol D. Roger?!”
Ginny still looked incredulous at this moment, and anyone would probably feel the same way.
One Piece is undoubtedly a legend, but this legend, which should have been dead long ago, now appears alive in front of her, drinking and eating meat. At this moment, Ginny feels that the world is so absurd.
Roger shrugged: “Do you believe me when I say I’m fake?”
Ginny fell silent for a long time before she calmed down and asked with doubtful words, “Sir Roger, how did you… come back to life?”
Roger didn’t answer, but just raised his hand and pointed at daytime, the meaning of which was self-evident.
Bai Tian admitted generously: “Yes, I was the one who brought him back to life, and he has already signed a contract and is now my subordinate! (╯^╰)”
Ginny’s jaw dropped to the ground. It took her a long time to come back to her senses and put it back together. She took a deep breath and asked, “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​may I ask who you are? Or… what are you?”
Bai Tian pointed at himself and said, “Son of the Great Dao, Chaos Demon God, do you understand?”
Ginny looked confused. She clearly understood every word, but when they were put together, she made no sense. However, she could feel the great significance of these words.
“all in all.”
Bai Tian snapped his fingers, cleared his throat twice, and said with deep emotion: “I have already taken a fancy to this world, and want to bring the Ci world under my command, but I don’t like the world government, so I want to change the world and create a new ruler. The best choice now is…”
“Revolutionary Army.”
Ginny looked serious: “So you want to support our revolutionary army to become the new rulers. You saved me just to get in touch with the revolutionary army through me.”
“Hahahahaha… almost.”
Bai Tian smiled grimly: “I will make the revolutionary army my minions and make everyone in the world fall under my dark rule!”
Ginny’s expression froze and she felt a little sad inside.
She originally thought that the other party should be a good god, but the other party’s words were obviously those of a villain [laughter], and the so-called dark rule made her realize that the other party might not be what she imagined, but more like an evil god!
Bai Tian continued to laugh evilly and said, “Under my dark rule, each of you must not only work 15 days a month, but also work at least 6 hours a day!”
Ginny was about to fall into despair: “…What? (0_0)?”
“Are you scared? But other than that, you can only have three meals a day, two tea parties, and one midnight snack, and you only have one hour for each meal!”
Ginny: “What?!∑(0Д0)?!”
“Hahahaha, you’re almost desperate, right? What if I tell you that your salary can only be increased once every two months, you can only take three months of vacation every year, and the most important maternity leave is only two short years, and the salary during the maternity leave is only 90% of the full salary, and the child’s compulsory education is only 18 short years, will you tremble with fear? Hahahahaha… Tremble under my tyranny! Mortal!
Ginny: “…Hey, Long, I advise you not to be ungrateful!”
139. If you can’t guess it, then there must be something fishy, ​​okay? ! (Old version)
South China Sea, Kingdom of Solbay.
“I’m back…Bear…”
Ginny looked at her former home, tears glistening in her big beautiful eyes. She had fallen into despair after being defeated and captured and chosen as the [wife] by the Celestial Dragons. However, she did not expect to return to her homeland not long after being captured. Destiny is sometimes a wonderful thing.
At this time, the Kingdom of Solbe was still under the rule of the stupid King Bekoli, but after the sincere [persuasion] of the revolutionary army, the domestic security… was still poor.
Although King Bekoli has officially abolished the policy of making the south lowly and the north noble, the south is still impoverished today, and people in the north still call people in the south untouchables. Although on the surface they are a little more restrained than before, it is not much better.
When Bai Tian and his companions stepped into the southern part of the Kingdom of Solbe, the first impression they had of the environment was that it was devastated.
The houses were in a state of disrepair. Although the people were not skinny, they still had little flesh on their bodies. They were also wearing ragged clothes. But the most distressing thing was their eyes. They could open their eyes and it was a sunny day, but they could not see a single ray of light…
“Here…why is it still like this?”
Ginny gritted her teeth, with unspeakable sadness in her eyes. The Revolutionary Army had clearly [persuaded] King Bekoli to revise his policies, but why was the South still as poor as before?
“What else can we do?”
Bai Tian laughed and said, “You know what the king is like. With his IQ, do you still hope that he can make the country rich? Put a dog in his position and it will do better than him. At least a dog can only bark, and it can’t fart like him.”
The corner of Ginny’s eye twitched slightly. As a revolutionary, she wanted to refute, but facing the mountains of evidence around her, her words seemed pale and powerless.
Roger shook his head helplessly and said with emotion: “This disease in this world is really getting worse and worse…”
The depressing atmosphere made everyone reluctant to talk, especially since they had been frowning all day.
Different from other Chaos Demons born from Chaos, Bai Tian is a Chaos Demon transformed from a human. Compared with other Chaos Demons with cold temperament, he has richer emotions.
Although he would go crazy from time to time, he still had a moral bottom line. He would not attack innocent people, let alone kill the elderly, the weak, women and children.
The scene before him had undoubtedly crossed his bottom line. He couldn’t help but recall the heinous crimes committed by the Sakura Devils in the world of “Under One Person”. He silently made a note of King Bekoli in his heart.
Following Ginny in silence, they soon arrived in front of an inconspicuous tavern with a sign that read “Temporarily closed” hanging on the door.
Ginny stood at the door and breathed a sigh of relief. She felt excited and nervous, with tears glistening in her eyes.
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and said, “Could you please hold it in for a moment? I’m about to cry before I even see the person. When I see the bear, I’ll definitely jump into its arms and cry while kissing it.”
“I…wouldn’t…wouldn’t!”
Ginny blushed. Although she said so, her wandering eyes betrayed her.
I do like bears, but don’t be so explicit about it. She is a girl after all, so give her some face!
Bai Tian curled his lips and sneered, then turned around and said to Roger behind him, “I bet two dollars that they will hug each other and cry bitterly, tell each other their true feelings, and then kiss each other to seal their love. How about it? Do you want to bet?”
“Do you call that gambling? You call that investing. Why don’t you let me bet that they will do this?”
Roger is not a fool. Even if he has money, he would not do this. What’s more, he has just been resurrected and does not have a single Bailey on him. His pockets are cleaner than his face. He still dares to gamble in this situation. If he cannot afford the compensation, he will probably have to sell his ass!
“Sexy thief king, dealing cards online… Um, why did this sentence pop up in my mind?”
Roger felt that his thinking was a little abnormal. He quickly slapped himself twice and pointed at Bai Tian in horror and said, “You…what did you do to me? Why…why do I feel like I’m going to turn into your shape!”
“Get lost! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian’s face darkened, and he kicked Roger two miles away, cursing, “I am a straight man, don’t ruin my reputation!”
Rayleigh said nothing, but just looked at the two of them with disdain, and silently took a big step to the side as he left.
Ginny couldn’t help but be a little nervous at the antics of the three men. The tension in her heart suddenly dissipated. After exhaling again, she mustered up the courage to push open the door of the tavern.
“Who is it? Are you blind and don’t you see the sign on the door…Ginny?!”
An old figure was sitting at the bar in the pub, taking a nap on the table. As the doorbell rang, the old man, who was awakened from his sweet dream, looked unhappy, raised his head and opened his mouth to curse.
However, when he opened his eyes and saw the person at the door clearly, the swear words that were about to come out were instantly stuck in his throat, his squinting eyes suddenly widened to their maximum, and he stood up from the chair with a bang.
“Ginny? You’re Ginny! You’re back!”
The old man anxiously ran out from the bar, grabbed Ginny’s arms and looked her over. After confirming that the other party was indeed the real Ginny, tears gathered in his cloudy eyes.
From the mouth that kept opening and closing, it can be seen that the old man wanted to ask many questions, but in the end all his words were summed up in one sentence: “It’s good that you’re back… It’s good that you’re back…”
“Grandpa Baggins.”
Ginny obviously knew the other person, so she pulled the old man to sit down at the table in the bar. After a while of comforting him, the other person finally calmed down. Then Ginny said, “Grandpa Baggins, can you help me contact Bear?”
“Of course, I’ll get in touch right away!”
The old man called Grandpa Baggins didn’t hesitate at all and didn’t even ask for a secret code or anything like that.
“If possible, it would be best to call the leader over as well.”
Ginny hesitated and pointed at the people behind her and said, “These are my new friends. They have something to ask the leader.”
“Oh? Looking for the leader?”
Old man Baggins looked over in confusion, and then his eyes widened even wider than before. His jaw dropped to the ground and he couldn’t speak for a long time. After he finally recovered, he said in a trembling voice: “Demon…Demon…Demon boy?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian, ​​who was recognized first, hummed proudly and shook his hair coolly. It turned out that no matter where he was, he was the brightest one in the crowd!
Old man Baggins looked at Ginny without confidence, as if asking, “Are you sure your friend is him?”
Ginny nodded helplessly. Bai Tian’s [notoriety] had spread all over the world. Some people might not know who the Pirate King was, but no one didn’t know about the demon boy who dared to slaughter the Celestial Dragons live on the whole world.
Old man Baggins swallowed his saliva, took two deep breaths and finally accepted it reluctantly. Then he looked at Roger and Rayleigh behind him. For some reason, he always felt that their faces seemed a little familiar. He asked doubtfully: “Who are these two…”
Roger’s eyes lit up, and before the other party could finish speaking, he said, “I am…”
Rayleigh cleared his throat twice at the right time and gave Roger a warning look: “Do you know what to say?”
“Don’t worry about me doing the job!”
Roger’s eyes revealed certainty, and then he continued: “I am Gol D. Roger, but I am definitely not the handsome, suave, charming, popular, and world-famous Pirate King. I am definitely not that!”
“You are the Pirate King——Gol D. Roger!!!”
As soon as Roger finished speaking, old man Baggins roared so loudly that the glass in the bar shook.
“Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You were clearly… You were clearly executed in public and have been dead for so many years. How could you still be alive?!”
Old man Baggins finally remembered when he had seen the other party. He happened to be in the East China Sea a few days before the execution of the Pirate King. Driven by curiosity, he went to Rogue Town to witness this legendary scene.
The facts were as he expected yet unexpected. He did witness the end of an era, but also witnessed the birth of another.
The person in front of him is not only no different from Roger back then, but is exactly the same, even the iconic beard is exactly the same. If he is not the Pirate King, then who else can be?
“It’s none of my business. He guessed it himself.”
Roger looked at Rayleigh with an innocent look on his face.
“If you can’t guess this, then there must be something fishy going on! (▼皿▼#)”
Rayleigh punched Roger on the shoulder in anger. Forget about the name, what’s the hell with that bunch of self-descriptors? And how dare you use them on yourself? They’re obviously all about him!
Originally, he thought he already had an idea of ​​how thick-skinned Roger was, but now he realized that his understanding was only the upper limit of his opponent, and the lower limit had not yet been explored, but it was at least comparable to the Red Earth Continent.
Roger smiled and didn’t care about it at all, but Mr. Baggins was shaking all over at this moment, muttering: “I must be dreaming… I must be dreaming… Pirate King… Pluto Rayleigh… Devil Boy… How could they appear in front of me at the same time?”
Obviously, old man Baggins also recognized Rayleigh. After all, the relationship between the two can be guessed with a little association.
“It’s true, Grandpa Baggins, you’re not dreaming.”
Ginny was helpless but also able to understand. Any one of these three people was scary enough, and when they were put together, the world government would tremble.
After Ginny’s repeated assurances, old man Baggins finally calmed down. He then took out the Revolutionary Army’s special Den Den Mushi and began to contact the leader and Big Bear.
140. The great victory of the Pure Love Party! (Old version)
“BOOM…GINNY!!!”
The door of the tavern was smashed to pieces, and the figure that almost covered the door showed an anxiety that should not have been there.
But when he saw the figure he had been thinking about day and night sitting in the tavern, the anxiety in his heart suddenly calmed down, and only tenderness that was almost overflowing remained in his eyes.
Who could have imagined that the bear, who was known as the [tyrant], was actually the gentlest person in the entire show?
“Big Bear!”
Ginny called out to the other person in surprise and stood up, wanting to run into the other person’s arms.
The big bear hurriedly caught Ginny who rushed over to him, and hugged her tightly as if she was a rare treasure… Well, although to the big bear, Ginny was indeed the most precious treasure.
“Bear……”
“Ginny…”
The two exchanged glances, tears in their eyes, and the lover’s eyes were full of beauty, and then… and then…
“And then? Why don’t you two take the next step?”
Seeing that the two did not move for a long time, Bai Tian shouted in dissatisfaction: “My friend, sister, what time is it now? The atmosphere has come to this point, are you sure you don’t want to kiss each other? You know how to play football, right? Why don’t you two play football after a long time of separation!”
“Eh?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Both Big Bear and Ginny blushed and quickly let go of each other.
Ginny said unhappily, “This is between us, why are you meddling in this?”
Big Bear stammered, “Ginny and I…are not in the relationship you think…We are just…just friends…”
Big Bear didn’t see that when he said they were just friends, Ginny’s eyes were full of sadness. Although it was only for a moment, it was keenly captured by Daytime.
“What a shitty friend!”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes speechlessly: “There can be no pure friendship between men and women. If there is, one of them is very ugly, and Ginny…”
Bai Tian took a quick glance and said, “It’s barely acceptable.”
Ginny: “Just… barely? (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian shook his head helplessly: “So are you still a man or not? Everyone in One Piece knows that you two like each other. Isn’t it because of your race that you dare not agree?”
Big Bear was shocked: “You…you…how did you know?!”
Bai Tian smiled coldly, turned back to Roger, and reluctantly took out two large pieces of gold from his pocket: “Here, you win.”
“Hahahahahahaha…look at you, I didn’t even say I wanted it now, why are you being so polite!”
Roger couldn’t stop smiling as he looked at the heavy gold in his hand. He was itching to bite his tongue during the day but could do nothing about it. After all, accepting defeat when making a bet is a traditional virtue.
Rayleigh couldn’t help but complain: “Didn’t you say you don’t gamble?”
Roger smiled contemptuously and pointed at his ear and said, “Gambling is when there is a probability of failure, but what I do is called investing!”
Listening to the voices of all things is Roger’s exclusive skill. He can hear the language of all things in the world. Just now, he [accidentally] and [happened to] hear whether two people would kiss after meeting. And the fact proves… this thing is really useful!
“You’re cheating!”
Bai Tian glared and was determined to snatch the gold back in a flash. Although gold was no different from dirt to him, what he snatched back was not gold but face!
“What cheating? Show me the evidence!”
Roger was not at all panicked. He held the gold in his arms with a fearless expression as if he was ready to die, as if saying “You can beat me to death, but you can’t take my gold”. Bai Tian didn’t know what to do and had so many complaints that he didn’t know where to start.
“It seems like you guys are quite leisurely.”
Another figure appeared at the door, covered in a green robe, and even his face was difficult to see clearly, but the tattoo on his face that looked like a shoe sole was clearly visible.
“leader.”
Both Big Bear and Ginny greeted each other respectfully, and the identities of the people they addressed were obvious: the founder of the Revolutionary Army, the most vicious criminal in the world – Monkey D. Dragon.
“Long time no see!”
Surprisingly, Roger was the first to say hello, and it seemed that he was quite familiar with the other party.
“Uncle Roger…”
Long lifted his hood to reveal his true face. He looked at Roger with complicated eyes and sighed, “I didn’t believe when Mr. Baggins told me that you were resurrected, but now it seems… you are in pretty good condition.”
“Of course, Garp has to take a detour when he sees me now!”
Roger is a natural braggart, to the point where even the King of Hell would give him a thumbs up.
“Blow, blow hard…”
Rayleigh rolled his eyes beside him. Their pirate group was almost forced into a desperate situation by Garp several times in the past, okay?
Even though that guy’s IQ wasn’t very high, he was really fierce in a fight. He was invincible with his pair of iron fists. Only Rocks back then could surpass him in a contest of strength.
“Do you know each other?”
I was a little surprised during the day. I didn’t expect Roger to have such a wide network of contacts.
Roger pointed at Long and said, “When this guy was a marine, he followed Garp to chase us. He was very aggressive and once even severely injured Barrett.”
Long laughed in silence: “Uncle Roger, I think I was injured more seriously that time? But what surprised me even more was…”
Long’s gaze shifted to Bai Tian. After a long silence, he said, “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​what should I call you now? Demon Child or… Demon God?”
When he heard the news from Ginny, he didn’t believe it, but now seeing the resurrected Uncle Roger, the facts were before him and he couldn’t help but believe it. It was no exaggeration to call a being who possessed the power to reverse life and death a demon.
Bai Tian raised the corner of his mouth, and his T-shirt and shorts instantly changed into a suit. Then he sat down on a chair, pulled out a cat from thin air, held it in his arms, stroked the cat and said in a deep voice: “What to call me? Don’t you know?”
Long stood there in a daze, looking at Ginny in confusion: “Should I… understand?”
Bai Tian continued with a look of sorrow on his face: “You don’t even want to call me Godfather…”
For the first time in his life, Long felt speechless.
He turned to look at Roger and Rayleigh as if to ask them something. The two looked at each other and understood what was going on. They nodded and said in unison, “Yes, he is indeed ill, and he is seriously ill.”
“I am proud of my illness.”
Bai Tian held his head high and said proudly, “As a 2D otaku, I am too embarrassed to go out and see people unless I am a patient with advanced chuunibyou, okay?”
The corner of Long’s eye twitched, and he took a deep breath and said helplessly: “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​this is not the time to joke. We in the Revolutionary Army sincerely want to cooperate with you.”
“Hey, alright, alright.”
I pout during the day, feeling really uncomfortable when no one comes to pick up the jokes. If I can go back to my hometown in the future, I will take Yu Qian away no matter what. After all, Yu Qian’s passive skill is to be the supporting actor. If he stands aside, nothing I say will fall to the ground.
“Wait, if I meet Yu Qian from the Ming Dynasty… that should work too, right?”
Bai Tian’s little head could never stop wandering around, so Long had to cough twice to get his attention back.
“Mr. Bai Tian, ​​I wonder what you think of the World Government?”
“I see with my eyes.”
“Um…I mean what do you think?”
“I want to go to bed early.”
“I mean what do you think of the world government!”
“World Conquest isn’t a woman? What can I think?”
“That’s not the idea!”
“Oh, is that the idea?”
“What kind of idea is that? Please explain it clearly!”
The conversation lasted less than three minutes before Long slammed the table in madness. He now understood why the World Government offered a bounty of 10 billion. He would have been willing to lose everything if it had happened to him. He seriously suspected that Roger was brought back to life by the other party.
“Okay.”
Seeing that Long was about to explode with anger, Bai Tian finally calmed down a little and shrugged, saying, “I don’t want to pay attention to your twists and turns, but I really hate the World Government now, so I do want to support the Revolutionary Army to establish a new World Government. No matter what, you will at least be better than the current World Conquest, but… I have a small request.”
Long frowned and asked, “What request?”
“Hehehe, it’s very simple. The prerequisite for helping you is these two…”
Bai Tianren smiled and pointed at Big Bear and Ginny who were still hugging each other.
“It’s just what…”
Ginny and Big Bear nervously snuggled into each other’s hands, fearing that they would make excessive demands during the day.
The next second, Bai Tian yelled under everyone’s nervous gaze: “That means they must get married and have a cute baby. I am a pure love party!!!”
Everyone was stunned. They never expected that such a request would be made during the day. Big Bear and Ginny’s eyes widened and they looked at each other with blushing faces.
“Although I don’t know what the Pure Love Party means, but…”
After Long recovered, he couldn’t help but smile, turned to look at Big Bear and asked, “Bear, do you think… is it okay?”
“I… this… no…”
Bartholomew Kuma, who was known as the “Tyrant”, was as uneasy as an underage boy at this moment. Not to mention his face which was redder than a monkey’s butt, his hands which were bigger than a cushion were hanging down and placed on his chest, totally lacking the coolness he showed in the anime.
Ginny punched the bear’s chest angrily, her eyes becoming even darker. Even in her current situation, he was unwilling to marry her. Was she really that despicable?
“Oh, I see!”
Bai Tian suddenly realized: “You must think Ginny is too ugly to be worthy of you.”
The bear almost jumped up when he heard this, but the alliance waved his hands and denied it, “No, that’s not what I meant!”
Bai Tian pressed on: “Then you just despise the fact that she was captured by the Celestial Dragons and used to be their slave. This is very normal!”
Xiong became even more anxious, and looked at Ginny in panic and said, “I didn’t, I… I never disliked you… I…”
“Then the scheming frog keeps touching your belly!”
During the day, he suddenly put on glasses, his clothes changed to the same style as Conan’s, and he showed Conan’s crooked smile, pointed at the bear and said: “Take all the possibilities, the only truth is that you don’t love her, and you already have someone else outside!”
“No!”
The bear panicked and almost roared as he explained: “I love Ginny. She is the one I have always loved. I want to marry her and be with her, but… I don’t want to… I don’t want to hurt her…”
“Fool!”
As soon as Xiong finished speaking, Ginny couldn’t hold back her tears anymore. She cursed and roughly grabbed Xiong’s collar and pulled him towards her, and then…
“Mmmmm…”
“Don’t talk, kiss me…”
Crowd: “Oh——”